as in many more if they do not Maliciously mis-represent us yet at best they most Miserably mis-understand us not well heeding these things that hereunder follow 1st That the Qua. themselves hold not out as attainable such a Perfection of Holynesse Grace or Glory as to degree here as admits of no addition of a greater degree of it hereafter for of the increase of Christs Image Glory and Kingdom there is no end but such a Perfection only as is without unholiness or committing any Sin or Transgression as whereby there is a perfect Defacing and Destroying in them the Works the Old Contracted Ugly Image of the Devil Anger Hatred Envy Wrath Blood Cruelty Uncleanness Drunkenness and all such like Lustings to Evil which whoever areÌ not purged from before can never enter into the Kingdom of God and Christ which is that Incorruption that Corruption cannot Inherit Full Deliverance from the doing of which Evills is a true perfection of Holiness according to the measure of it though not so great a measure of it but that hereafter there may be more as Adam in Innocency had no Sin yet not so much of God Good and Glory but that it might possibly be Augmented The Elect Peter writes to received the end of their Faith the Salvation of the Soul which is from Sin or nothing by him who was manifested a Light into the world to this end even here to Destroy the Works of the Devil 2dly That we hold not out a Condition of full Freedom from Temptation which if any be without he is wise enough to keep it to himself and not to prattle of it to the Priest who for all his Preaching against it can't with patience hear of turning yet from all Transgression And lest any should think of me as more then I yet am I am not yet that man who ere he is that 's free from Temptation but in our several measures what we witness in our selves by the Power of God and Gospel of his Light and Grace viz. a Liberty not to Sin which is that some long for but from Sin and a freedom from following any Lust and an Ability such as we found not while we were where Priests their people are to walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit and to be saved from Sinning though not from sins Objecting it self to us and from Transgression though not from Temptation So it is a True State of Perfection and a State of True Perfection or else Christ himself who was often Tempted Matth. 4. yet never sinned was not Perfect 3dly That we hold not as there are some that sillily suppose of us saying the Qua. say they are so perfect they cannot Sin an Impossibility of those mens sinning who while they sin not are Saints for the Denominations of Sinners and Saints do tollere se invicem so as he who is a sinner while such while sinning is no Saint as T. D. dotes and he who is a Saint or Holy One clean from sinning is no Sinner specially not as David was while in his Guilt and Filth of Murder and Adultery as T. D. dreams also for no Sinner is a Saint while sinning nor is any Saint a Sinner while a Saint or Holy One but a Possibility only not to sin as men take heed to themselves by the Word and Light Non posse peccare is one thing and Posse non peccare is another and the Divines can see it so sometimes when they please though they will not own their own Distinctions when the Qua. make them They say men must needs sin while in this world measuring others by themselves who are yet sold under sin and so under a necessity of committing it and falling under the Law of it and because we own them not in their Extream which of the two is fartheât off from the Truth they dream we are in the other so as to say men after they once one the Light cannot sin Thus the Vile Person Churl whose Instruments are Evil destroyes the poor with lying words when the needy speaketh right things for we say that men though they ought not to sin yet may or may not sin according as they heed the Light or heed not the Light which is the Power of God against it by which Psal. 119.9 a young man heeding it May cleanse his way not Must necessarily whether he heed it or no Let him that standeth take heed left he fall To say men must sin is one thing can't sin is another may or may not as the Light is kept to is the Truth 4thly That we Doctrinally hold not out such a full Freedom and Attainment of Poâer over Sin per Saltum at once or at the first Step of a Person from the Darkness wherein he dwelt toward the Light so that after once Converted to the Light only and to wait in it there 's a full Deliverance witnessed without any more ado as our National Ministry who are oft more willing to mistake us then rightly to understand us make it out in their muddy medlings against the Qua. before their people but that those that turn to the Light in their Consciences which Reproves and Condemns even the most Secret Sins in the flesh and obey it and abide by it waiting patiently on the Lord in the Way of his Judgments while the Spirit thereof and of burning passeth to the purging away the Filth Dross and Tinn to those only as well as to all those at last Judgement shall be brought forth into Victory over the Sin that 's Judged the Righteousness of the Law fulfilled by the Power of Christ in them bringing it near to such as Thirst after it and Revealing it in the Light from Faith to Faith Rom. 1. And the Salvation of God from sin which shall once come and not tarry to such as thus quietly hope and wait for it Isa. 42.12 13. Lam. 3.26.27 We say not it's the work of meer man nor of a day but the Work of Christ which in due time he will without failing and being discouraged in it perform and bring to passe for the Battle is not ours but the Lords in such as stand still beholding and following him in the leadings of his Light to the Rooting out of all Iniquity and Establishing of Equity in the Earth to the accomplishing of the work of Regeneration or begetting men back from the Image and Nature of the Devil and life of sin through the Death and Blood of Christs Cross which being but begun in the first Act of Conversion to God which our Prieâts to the deceiving themselves and people think is Regeneration enough for them and to serve their turn though their turning to God as they call it be not yet from Darknesse Sin and the Power of Satan to God in his Light neither but from some one empty dead literal Form of Profession or other to another they look for the fulness of as to freedom from sin
count upon it that God impures it so as to compute him or any Righteous Holy Good c. upon that mere account of his own so counting en't and confident believing it so to be before he find and feel that by his Faith in Christs Light which such Fanciers as I.O. T. D. and most Divines and their Disciples are far from Faith in while they fight against it as fiction it be revealed and ârought in himself and imported to him to making of him Righteous as Christ is and to the purifying of him in fiertâ till he come in facto esse to be pure as Christ is pure 1 Iohn 3. To walk as he walked and as he is in whom is no sin and in whose mouth was found no guile even so to be in this world and so are his Sants that stand with him on Mount Sion redeemed from the earth without fault before the Throne Rev. 14.1 and layes claim to the blessedness in Truth Psal. 32.1 2. Psal. 119.1 2 3 I say if any man thus believe Trust and Hope as aforesaid his hope is but vain and not that of theirs 1 Iohn 3.1 2 3 4. nor the sure and stedfast Anchor of them Heb. 6.18 19 20. that enters into that within the vail whether the Fore-runner is entred making the way for such onely as follow him in the daily Cross to the Carnal mind yea his belief is but blind his faith meer fancy he feeds but upon ashâs a deceived heart hath turned him aside his trust is in lying words he leans upon nought but lyes a meer lye is in his right hand Christ is not his nor his Righteousness his as yet neither is he Christs while he lives in his lusts and his lusts in him while alive to the world and the world to him for as it is in the Verse next after that I last argued from Gal. 5.23 24. They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof upon that Cross of the Lord Jesus then which Paul glorified in nothing more as true Saints now do while the world is ashamed thereof that is the light by which Christ condemns all sin in their flesh that the Righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in them as truly as in himself and they walk no more after the flesh but the Spirit by which also Paul was crucified to the world and the world also unto him And now whereas T.D. and those Divines from whom he must come to be divided before ever he know his part in the undivided Christ do uno ore confesse so far unto this truth as to tell it further then they are aware against their wills while they tell us that the good works and fruits of the Spirit and Christ righteousness within the Saints and the obedience which by him they are enabled to perform are not onely that which makes men meet to enter but are also all the righteous mens evidence for heaven both in faro ecclesia conscientie for I know no man among them that sayes any other then thus that no men can know one another nor any men themselves to be Christs and heirs of heaven and to have right to enter there and that the faith in Christ which they professe whereby they say they stand entitled to the righteousnesse of Christ without them is true living saving justifying faith and not fancy dead unprofitable and good for nothing ' but as it is accompanyed with the other fruits of the Spirit and good works which serve âay they to justifie every one that is justified without them say they in the sight of God in his own sight and conscience and in the sight of men I shall take all our Doctors at their words so far as they do yield as Pharaoh did to Isâael by a little and little at once in order to the winding of them in at last whether they will or no to yield us the whole Question in every inch of it wherein they stick for we shall not ere we have done leave them so much as a hoof thereof behind and while it is in and upon me say something more to these two grants of good works giving 1 st meetnâsse for entrance 2 evidence of our TâSe to the inâ heritance and the truth of that faith which though it never be alone say they yet along gives on our part true Tâle to it As then to the 1st I muâe what great difference there is but that they who where they should not make two into one as T. D. does Pauls own righteousnesse and that of Christ in him love as much when they need not to make one into two between the matter of merit and the matter of meetness that our Divines can digest it exceeding well to have it said the fruits of the Spirit and Christs good works and righteousnesse within his Saints onely makes them meet to inherit but can't digest it at any hand to have it said that these of Christ and his Spirit in them do meriâ the inheritance or make worthy of it Doth not the âame that makes meet and fit for merit or make worthy of it and enright to it in some âort and in Scripture sense at least The whole course of which tells you not onely as you tell one another often but that you often untell it again when you tell that of necessity men must sin while they live âhat no sinners nor unriâhteous ones of any sort have in any wise any right to inheritance in the kingdome or are either meet or worthy to be any where but without the holy City together as fearfull unbeleiving dogs and abominable in the lake of fire but tells you also verbatim in many places of all their and onely their right and worthynesse to enter who by Christs power do the samâ will of God he did and have and work the same righteousnesse that he did in himselfe within themselves 1 Thess. 1. They that sufâer'd for the kingdome were worthy of it 21. Math. 8. Not onely they that came ãâã when bidden to the the marriage were unworthy but such also as took themâelves to be entitled upon bare bidding and so as you do ran in all the hast and thrust themselves in as those that had the onely right and who but they the worthy guests that thought there was no need I speake after the manner of men of the âlâves and Ribbons I mean the Wedding Robes of Christ righteousnesse to cloth their own persons as if what he only wore ãâ¦ã Theirs too so far as to enright them âhithâr were for all their more bast then good speed thrust out at last as uâworthy to be there where had they been âs well suiâed as they were willing to have the good ãâã might there upon deservedly enough since the invitation was free and though a gift yet what more free the gift Have stayd there among the rest as worthy And the few names in Sardis that had not
viz. onely and alone their deliverance in him from the sin in which they could never be just or any better then abominable in his sight but not in any that they should be saved from the sin and he by being in them become the Subject of it in their stead that we might be made the righteousnesse of God in him and not he the Image of Satan forever in our Room so it s said 1 Pet. 3.18 that Christ once suffered for our sins the just for the unjust not that he might bring us to God only and not bring God to us nor so as to own and count us holy in our sins but to bring us to be Gods children by Nature and Image and not to bring us to be so thought and yet leâ us like the Devill much lesse to make himselfe by sin like the Devil and that this is the onely end it s said for what the Law could not do in regard it was weakâ through our flesh God sending his own Son in the likenesse of sinfull flesh and for sin condemned sin in ourâ flâsh that the righteousnesse of the Law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh as all sinners and no Saints do but after the Spirit Rom. 8.3.4 which is one viz. the 3d of the 4 Scriptures above named I am under the examination of T. D's Admirable answers too which that I may rid my hands on 't while t is in hand and not need to take it in hand any more and also because his answer to it suits so well with what I am here saying not mattering so much order as to tarry till its turn comes I shall take notice of his answer to it and by a briefe Reply take it out of the way as I go Having âaid no other of the 3d verse then I myself do he grants that the 4 verse imports the end for which God sent Christ viz. that the righteousnesse of the Law might be fulfilled in us so far he is right and runs with me but then he speedily spoils all again adding that by that Term in us is meant not in our own persons but in Christ his righteousnesse imputed to us as if it had been inherent in our selves which I told him then when he uttered it as he relates p. 17.18 was his own meaning but not Pauls to which his yes started up against my no and so it ended for that time But a word or two with thee T.D. about it now Is the sense and meaning of that Term in us not in us but in another not in our persons but in Christ I never heard so much in all my dayes that I know of till I had it from thee and if thou hadst not told me so I should never have believed it to have been so any more then I can believe it now thou dost tell me it is so and that is to say the truth not at all for if this be so that when the spirit of God sayes in us we must understand him as intending not in us but in some other I can't tell where we shall have him nor how to understand him distinctly more then one can understand thee who oft speakst on thing and thinkst another and hast so many meanings for one Scripture somtimes that thou know it not which to take for true nor which of them all to fix upon as the Spirits but hangst thy people up in the aire there to hover with thy self in the Clouds of darknesse till neither thou nor they know well either where ye are or what ye say nor whereof ye affirm But surely T. D. though thou thinkst as all takers of Gods Covenant into their mouths that hate to bereformed and cast his words behind them do that God is such a one as thy selfe Psal. 50. and goest about to make thy more talkt on then well known unity in Trinity a Trinity of vain talkers and meer mockers of men like thy self saying one thing meaning oft another viz. that God offers salvation to all men but intends it onely to a few or at least by thy own confession offers it to more then he intends it though I believe thy words were as R.H. rehearses p. 40. and that twast an usuall thing with Christ to speak words of a doubtfull sense So that his meaning may be mistaken by none but illiterate Anti-Spiritists say I when his words are taken in the most ordinary and literall sense by every man not meaning every individuall but a very few and by all but some and that the meaning of the Spirits words Joh. 9. cannot be as the letter of them doth import ut prius p. 6.7 and so here that by in us they all three mean not in our persons but in Christ and a deal more of such Hoberdipoise but let the Father Word and Spirit which are one be true in their witnesse in heaven and every man a lyar that belyes them as thou doest for there is no such matter as thou intimately of them but the wayes and words of wisdome are all plain to him that understandeth pro. 8. and dark to none but the Children of darknesse and parables to none but such as seeing see not therefore must not see the mysteries of the Gospell which are revealed to Babes nor his secrets which are hid to none but such as fear not him whose secrets are with those that fear him Blind Priests and people hate the light Therefore of truth can have no sight Else how easily might they see that God Christ and the Spirit mean as they say and do not mean by all but a few nor by in out nor here by in us in another or not in us and if this may passe for a current answer to say God by yea means not yea but nay which he that hath his fingers in the fire and will not pull them out at the hearing of 't is almost pitty but he should be burnt This is an easier way to put off truth by then the common Creephole of all the Clergy when they are cronded up into a Corner viz. in aliquo sensu ita est in alie sensu non in one sense 't is so in another not which may serve not T.D. onely who hath more senses to one Scripture then every one hath or he should have though not enough to serve his turn but also the veriest Duncicall Disputant in the World Yea at this rates when Paul tells us that if Christ be not in us we are Reprobates and 't is Christ in us onely who is the hope of glory if I were minded not to admit of such a troublesome guest in my heart as Christ is to all such sinner-like Saints as T. D's Saints are I could easily turn him out into the Stable as they did of old that could afford him no Room at all in the Iune and excuse my selfe in it well enough too by telling him in T. D's distinction that by in us
same rule thereof Phil. 3. Galat. 6 Walk they not in the same spirit walk they not in the same steps which that Spirit of God in them treads out for them Have they not that Spirit of Christ And if any man have it not for his Guide Leader Governour in all he doth as well as his Comforter is he Christs He that hath it not dwelling in him infallibly directing divinely inspiring him is he Christs Do not all that are in Christ Iesus to whom there is no condemnation all save such as go condemned in themselves to whom there is nothing but condemnation from God walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Do they not live in the Spirit walk in the Spirit pray in the Spirit sing in the Spirit serve in the Spirit and not in the Letter minister every one as of the ability God giveth from the Spirit not barely from the Letter And so though they may use the very words that are Letter and be well read in the Letter and quote the Letter as Christ did and the Prophets and Apostles did the outward writings one of another and by the Spirit be guided to utter the same words verbatim See Isa. 2. Mic. 4. and be mightier in the Letter then those that are Ministers of no more then the Letter yet are Ministers not of the Letter but the Spirit Are they as well as the Spirit is in them not in the Flesh but in the Spirit Are not all that are not in the night and in the darknesse and the children thereof but the children of the day of the light which is the Lords day in in the Spirit Rev. 1.10 Do they not by the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body Are they after the flesh Come they not by walking in the Spirit not to fulfill the lusts of the Flesh but to crucifie the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Doth not the Spirit of God in them I ust against the flesh Doth not the law of the spirit of Life which is by Christ Jesus deliver them that follow it from the law of Sin and Death that they were once captivated by Doth not the Spirit quicken and give them life Doth it not help their infirmities pray in them with sighs and greanes and because they know not how to aske any thing as they ought doth it not make intercession for them according to God Are they not born of the Spirit and after the Spirit Doth not the Spirit of God bear witnesse to their spirit that are his children that they are so Doth it not reveale the great things of God and by that revelation make them know the things that are freely given them of God Is it not the unction from the holy one whereby they know all the things the Anoynting which was the Canon or Rule of the Saints from the beginning before any Letter was which is truth and is no lye which if they quench not grieve not let it not but let it abide and remain in them will teach them infallibly of all things so that they shall not need that any man teach them and which they abiding in the Doctrine or teaching of do not erre as the wicked world thinks they do but continue in the Son and in the Father Are they not led by it from under the Law and out of the Letter up into the life which the Letter speaks of but it self onely giveth out of the works of the flesh which in and by the light are manifest into the fruits that it self brings forth Doth it not bring all things to the remembrance of such as are led by it as all the Sons of God are that ever Christ spake Doth it not guide all such into all truth and onely into truth and not into any falshood delusion or deceit Doth it not take of Christs and shew it unto them Doth God do all this first or last more or less for all his people and doth none of all this amount to so much as the motion of the Spirit or divine inspiration Are there no spirituall men now in the world and is not every spiritual man a Prophet or more then a Prophet for though all in the Church are not Prophets on such a score and in so high a rank as thou reckonest on i.e. such as have witnessed a sending forth abroad on some service to others the service of some lying yet nearer home and in present reference onely to themselves some like the Sons of the Prophets at Iericho and Bethel 2 Kings 2.2 Kings 6. being yet under the Schoolmaster that leads to Christ in their nonage going as it were to schoole not at Athens nor yet at Oxford nor Cambridge where the Schools are not like that of theirs neither is the waiting in order to the Ministry like that of the Sons of the Prophets at Iericho but rather like that of those to whom it was said tarry at Iericho till your beards be growne which injunction many of our Iunior Academicall Students do not keep neither for howbeit Barbá non facit Philosophâm nec cucullus Monachum much lesse do either of these make Ministrum Christi yet severall of them if a good Living can be had before do not abide so long as till they be Masters of either beard or hood but are ready to run out with the shells on their heads and to hasten into their humane work of Prophesie before that time But at Bethel i.e. the house of the Lord waiting at the gates of wisdome it self and watching daily at the posts of her house taking councel at the mouth of God out of which onely cometh knowledge and understanding learning of him in silence with all subjection to his will as in the light it is manifest concerning themselves first in the particular purging their own persons first from youthfull and noysom lusts that they may go forth if the Lord please to send them and say go as Vessels of honour sanctified and fitted for the Masters use and prepared to every good work tarrying at Ierusalem till they he indued with power from on high till of carnall Babes in Christ as they are at first walking as other men having a remainder of strife and such divisions as are seen in children they may proceed Men indeed skilfull in the work of righteousnesse having their senses exercised to discern both good and evil and commence Masters not of Arts but over their own hearts and spiritual or Prophets which are intimated to be all one by the Apostle in the same Epistle wherein he saith some are yet but babes and in a measure carnal and all are not yet spiritual nor Prophets 1 Corinth 3.1 2,3 1 Corinth 12.29 1 Cor. 4.37 yet all to covet the gift of Prophecy as the best of Spirituall Gifts yet inferiour in excellency to that way of love Though then I say all be not Prophets yet all spiritual ones are prophets or more then Prophets and
good and Gods divine Attributes are things of God and the Spirit or else neither I nor those who wrote the Scripture neither know what the things of God and the Spirit are for they tell us that our duties of Love Ioy Peace Meekness Long suffering Temperance Patience and such like are the fruits of the Spirit and that not fulfilling the lusts of the flesh in the sins of adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness hatred wrath strife envy drunkenness revellings and such like works of it is the fruit effect and issue of walking in the Spirit and if these Love c. be not things of the Spirit excuse me if I say the Spirit which moved them to write that Gal. 5. knew not his own things himself and if ye say that Gods Divine Attributes Mercy Iustice Iudgements Truth Holiness are none of his things excuse me also if I favour not foolish fancies so far as to spend time pains and paper to prove they are to them which is so clear that 't were as idle a thing to make clearer then it is as 't were to light a candle to shew a blind man qui ad sâlem caecutire vult that the Sun shines And that the light doth manifest not only sins and duties but the said Divine Attributes also as we have had T.Ds. witness against him so let us take I. Os. testimony against himself too and then we shall be pretty well as to that Which I.O. preaches it out in print in two Tongues lest one should not be loud enough in English thus p. 42.43.45.46.47 by the innate light of Nature so he calls it and principles of the Consciences of men that indispensible moral obedience which he requireth of us his creatures subject to his Law is made known by the Light that God hath indelibly implanted in the minds of men accompanied with a moral instinct of good and evil seconded by that self-judgement which he hath placed in us in reference to his own over us doth he reveal himself to the sons of men the Voice of God in Nature so he calls it declares it self to be from God by its own Light and Authority there 's no need to convince a man by substantial witnesses that what his conscience speaks it speaks from God whether it bear testimony to the Being Righteousness Power Omniscience or Holiness of God himself or whether it call for that moral obedience which is eternally and indispensably due to him and so shews forth the work of the Law in the heart c. Those common notions are in laid in the natures of men by the hand of God to this end that they may make a Revelation of him as to the purposes mentioned and are able to plead their own Divine Original Mark of Divine Original here in-laid by Gods hand yet anon flowing ex principis naturae without the least strength or assistance from without and in Latine Ex. 4. S. 14. Non tantum multae Coinat Ennâiai c. Englished thus Not only many common notions and principles of Truth abide fixed in the understanding by the efficacie of which men may discern some divine things and discern between good and evil but also by the help of the Conscience take heed to themselves as concerning many duties with respect had to the Iudgement of God which they know they are liable to Moreover this Light in all at years of understanding by the consideration of the works of God Creation and Providence manifesting his Eternal Power and Godhead and in some by the Word preached may be improved and confirmed but how far this Light can direct stir up and provoke mens minds to yield obedience to God and they by it be left without excuse it pertains not to this place more precisely to discuss One of the main things pertaining to this point about the Light to be discussed among the rest yet I. O. I believe was afraid to thrust his fingers too far into the fire here for fear lest prâying too narrowly how far the efficacy of this Light extends he should being forced to see somwhat that he is loath to see both looâe his cause and open his conscience too wide and therefore would wade no further there I need not open it to him that is not defective in his naturals how in all this as if not more abundantly then T. D. in that above I. O. confesses and witnesses to the truth of the first part of my minor Proposition viz. that the Light in the Conscience of all as heeded gives the knowledge of those things of God and his Spirit which the Spirit of God only knows searches and shews and reveals to such as wait in his Light to have the mind of Christ manifested in them therein which the natural man by a natural light cannot so know and diâcern Only Ob. If it be objected those are the deep things of God there spoken of 1 Cor. 2. which your Light in the Conscience of all is too shallow to search out yea the glorious things of the Gospel it self the mystery of which T.D. who knows it not yet himself for want of turning to it sayes by that Light within All know not and the natural man discerns not Answ. That the natural man which is he that leans to the Letter and his own understanding and looks not to the Lord in his own Light and Spirit in the heart as spiritual men do and in the doing of which men of natural become more and more spiritual de facto discerns no otherwise then naturally not savingly and spiritually I still grant but a non esse ad non posse still nil valet Our question is how far that Light heeded avails that way which I affirm is so far that according to the measure of it in men and their attendance to it it leads gradually as the Light and Spirit and anointing of God is said to do such as abide in it as it in them into all truth the knowledge of the very deep things of God and the Gospel a dim shallow sight of which it gives to such as turn to the least beam of it in them E. G. the Iudgements of God are one of the deep things of God thy Iudgements are a great deep Rom. 11.33 His Judgements and the wayes of it and Wisdome of God therein are a depth O the depthâhewr unsâarchable his Iudgements his wayes past finding out No natural man by the improvement of his natural understanding in reading the Letter can know them Israel did not who had the Iudgements and the Statutes in the Letter for want of looking to the Light and Spirit any more excepting the few spiritual ones and children of the Light that were ever hated among them nay nor so much as many Heathens that had and heeded the Law or Light in the Conscience yet had no Law in the Letter but were more sottish stupid fearless of God ignorant and prophane then the Heathen among whom the
Law of sin and death For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh That the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit Thus then it is evident that the Law of God which is not the letter of it but the light is powerfull and sufficient to save save only that men turn from and transgresse it and that it is universal and in all men is as evident out of Rom. 2.13 14. where it is said that those ye call Heathen who have not the outward literal copy of it do shew the work of the Law written in their hearts which wârk of the Law T. D. who yet grants the Law it self to be spiritual in his meer natural understanding calls natural as if the work of the Law of God which is Spiritual and perfect were not spiritual as the Law it self is which work or effect of the Law Psalm 19.7 8 9. is said to be the conversion of the sâul rejoycing the heart enlightning the eyes cleansing purifying c. and not only the shewing of sin and good and censuring for the obedience oâ disobedience as T. D. dotes who undertaking to teach G. W. what the work of the Law is and how it differs from the Law it self p. 3.2 Pamp. understands neither what he himself sayes nor whereof he affirms which works of the Law the Scripture there mentions which diâcovers T. Ds. ignorance of the works or effects of the Law if they be natural I know not what âs spiritual and yet to get out of that absurdity in proof of it he runs into another saying in the next clause thus viz. the Heathen do by nature the things contained in the Law as if that were corrupt nature in the Heathen that did conform them to the Law when as the nature there spoken of by which they are said to do the things of the Law is that rature after which God at first made man upright and after his own Image in righteousness and holiness of truth before they sinned and run out into their own inventions and so fell short thereof which nature and image is in it self âare divine perfect in reason and understanding and doing thâ Mind and Will of God though men mostly become degenerated from that into another swinish brutish nature even the nature and image of the Serpent the subtillest of beasts of the Devil and Satan himself and so of men as they were made become beasts of the field and of noble Vines of Gods planting in his Garden at first and wholly a right seed turning from the light into the darkness of their own vain thoughts and imaginations became a seed of evil doers and a degenerate plant of a strange Vine unto the Lord in which staâu corrupto and by which contrary nature not created by God but contracted to themselves the other nature image and glory of God which when man sinned crept inward lies hid and covered in them till by the Light of God which is given to that end they are as by a line or clew led down into themselves and through the laborynth of their own learning and lusts which lies a top of it to find it out again and till by the said light the house be swept and the lost money seen and that swinish nature destroyed and the lost sheep sought out and saved and till the works and image of the Serpent who hath in the dark stampt his own likeness on them be again defaced and till the tares which he hath sowed in the night while men slept in the field or inner world of the heart and that earth which hath overgrown the other and brought forth briaâs and thornes weeds neetles thistles c. which is accursed be burnt up and consumed from above that which brings forth herbs meet for the Masters use to which the blessing is by the spirit of judgement and of burning in which selfish nature which is that of Cain and Ishmael and Esau the three Elder that have no acceptance men will be sacrificing serving and glorying in Righteousnesses and Church-works of their own devising which All are abomination with God because done in that same nature still in which they are disobedient sinning and serving divers lusts and so by that nature become as well in their very righteousness as in their wickedness children of Gods wrath Ephes. 2.2 Tit. 3.2 incurring his displeasure by their doing of such things as are not only besides but against the Law or Light of God in the Conscience and contrary to that pure primitive nature by which only as men by the light come back to it as many do without the letter the things contained in the holy Law can be done And this contradicts that grosly absurd sottish false blind and ignorant Assertion of T. D. which as A. Parker related to me he uttered in a discourse with him at Sandwich before many people since those three more publick disputes held by R. H. G. W. and my self with him and his Confederates and Associates against us who yet are at odds amongst themselves some Prclatick some Presbyterian some Independent viz. that it is the corrupt nature by which the Nations are said Rom. 2. to do the things contained in the Law Which is I say the grossest absurdity false doctrine and contradiction to the Scripture that can well-nigh possibly be given for by that corrupt sinning nature by the yet T. D. is not ashamed and blushes not to say men do the things cântained in Gods Law alias keep obey observe conform to Gods Law which is the pure light shining in the Conscience that is spiritual holy just and good that never did nor can pâssibly consent to the least sin or do other then reprove and condemn it in the heart I say by that corrupt nature which men have by the fall from God who made them upright contracted to themselves which is the very enmity it self against God and all good men do and can do no other then sin against God and do the things that are not contained or commanded in but are contrary to the Law and walk in the trespasses and sins in which they lie dead according to the common course and custome of the World while it lies in the wickedness not minding the light according to the Prince of the power of the Air the Spirit that worketh in the children of disobedience and have their conversation in the lusts of the flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind drinking in iniquity as naturally as the beast drinks in water without satisfaction working uncleanness with greediness 1 Iohn 2.1 2 3 14 18 19. and so are by that nature children of wrath But in respect of which said pure primitive nature some Gentiles that have not the letter but the Light
it in presenti will it follow that they were Sinners in presenti cuâus contrarium c. For as its most evident that the 10. v. is explanatory and expositive of the 8. to him that well heeds the 9. v. that comes between them So if he had not in one of them given out his own mind and meaning not thine about the other yet all that 's spoken in presenti is not as thou judgest spoken de praesenti but not a little of the same nature with this is by the Pen-men utter'd in praesenti in the present Time and Tenâe that relates not ad praesens but ad praeteâitum to the time past onely as uttered concerning that Iam. 3.8 9. he sayes of the tongue it s an unruly evill full of deadly poison and in praesenti therewith blesse we God therewith curse we men made after Gods Image alias Saints will any man be so simple as to conclude from hence that Iames and the Saints were now at this time cââsers of men or of Saints that bare Gods Image or that he wrote this of himself and them de praesenti as concerning this present time wherein he writes it and not rather understand him as speaking of man as he is in the fall unrenewed in statu corrupto immorigero inconverso of men yet unconverted to the truth which teacheth better fruits then such bitter fâiâs as these which yet for all your blessing God with the same mouth ye national Ministers are found bringing forth at this day does he not speake it of men as they ly dead in trespasses and sins and so consequently of himself and the Saints as de praeterito concerning the time past who in times past had their conversation among such as Paul sayes Eph 2 2 3 Tit 3 2 So Rom â 14 Paul sayes in praesenti I am carnall sâld under sin I find a Law in my members carrying me captive into the Law of sin and much more then that in the present tense through that Chapter is any man but he whose own wisdome is all foolishnesse for want of heeding the measure of the light and Gods wisdomâ in his own heart so foolish at to interpret Paul as speaking of himself and his present state in those words and so as to conclude that Paul while he in the Spirit of God wrote that Epistle to the Romans was carnall sâld under sin enslaved to it carried captive by it led at the will of Sin and Satan as he had once been before the Light or Law in the Spirit and he came together at which time began the war before which war as he was in his contracted corrupt nature howere he thought not so till the Light shew'd it him Sin was alive in him and he dead in it and a servant to it under which war also if he kept not to his watch he might loose ground sometimes and gain it again as he recover'd to his watch to the light and stood arrayed with the Armour thereof in which continuing stedfast at last he obtained the victory of which he speakes in the same place ch 8.2 3 4. so that at praesent he witnessed the Law of the Spirit of life in Christ the light which warr'd in his mind against the Law of his members had now made him free from that Law of Sin and Death which once he was so pester'd with that he cryed out of himselfe ' as wretched by reason of it and witnessed also the Son of God condemning Sin so perfectly in his flâsts by Christs power in him that the righteousnesse of the Law was now fulfilled in himselfe and other Saints and himselfe walking not after the flesh but after the Spirit I say can any think Paul such a one but such as sell themselves to Folly not considering that Paul speaks of three states he had experienced one before the Law or Light when he lay dead in sin a 2 under it while he warred against it a 3 in Christ wherein he stood freed from and in full dominion over it but one of which 3 he could possibly be in at once and at this time and that was the 3d having passed the other two as is evident ch 8.2 hath made me free can any but benighted ones that being sold under sin themselves measure others by themselves Judge Paul to be the premises cosidered under the power of sin and unfreed from it at this present and that he wrote of himself as wretched de presenti because he wrote it in praesenti thus and thus I am had he not then subjected himselfe below the Saints he writes to of whom he sayes chap. 6. that even they were made free from sin as well he who were once the servants of it and yielded their members up to obey it as he was and did of which persons yet T. D. in the name of T. Rumsey simply says p. 47.1 Pamp. It cannot be meant simply that they were freed from sin because Paul c. 14.10 sayes not so much by way of condemnation say I as by way of caution to them that they should not judge and set aâ naught one another for why dost thou there may be by way of memorandum and warning as well Christs how wilt thou and why beholdest thou thou hypocrite to his own Disciples Math. 7.2 3. and as Pauls other why dâst thou 1 Cor. 4. â which was not by way of downright charge and censure but by way of prevention of such things as should not be and hint how it ought to be among them but undoubtedly Paul Rom 7. speakes as concerning how it was with him in times past when he lay under sin and while he passed throw his warfare against it being at present in the state of victory over it which state of victory the Scripture every where speaks of as that the Saints come to here even to the overcoming of the world and the lust of it while they live in it 1 Ioh. 5.4 5. Rev. 2. Rev. 21.7 which our Priests put far from themselvs and their people as a state attainable onely in the world to come Yea Oh the blindnesse that 7. of the Rom. for want of heeding the 8. together with it is made the common place of our blind guides and night-nursing Fathers from whence upon the account of Pauls out-cry O wretched man that I am to nourish up their sinning Saints from fainting under the burden of their necessary infirmityes and from whence to conclude Paul to have liv'd and dyed also without full freedom and perfect purging from his sins and themselves much more to be under a necessity of sinning and living casually while they live Which yet follows no more then it did from that of Iames above from both which it will follow as fully as from that of Iohn I am yet in hand with and that is indeed not one jot at all If we say we have no sin c. Who that hath sinned can say he hath no sin
all the former are asserted abundantly ore and ore again as truth by I O himself Ex 3 5 28 22 Therefore the conclusion is consequently true that its either here or no where Again they all say in opposition to the Pope ther 's no Purgatory in the world to come therefore it must be here or no where unlesse they know any other world between this present world that which is to come which middle world though I have heard some talk of a world in the Moon I am not yet acquainted with There be some therefore that sin not in whom the Law is not transgrest but sin condemn'd and judged in their flesh so that the Righteousnes of the Law by Christs Power is fulfild in them and they walk not after the the flesh but after the Spirit which is the end of Gods sending his Son in the likenesse of sinful flesh and of his sending out his light into mens hearts even that Law of the Spirit of Life which is in himself viz to make men free from that law of sin and death which sometimes they obeyed to condemnation and to condemn sin in the flesh and out of it also by his Iudgment brought forth into victory over it that his Righteousness might be Revealed and the Righteousness of the Law which he fulfilled in himself might be by him fulfilled in us also Many more passages truly there are in T D's and I O's books besides these many that have bin spoken to some of which are worth no more being but confusion then confutation and some of which also are not worth so much and therefore I shall draw to an end making many books and much writing being wearisom but by these men maybe admonished what a meer Fallible kind of guidance they must expect from their University Admired leaders while they hate the Light of God in their own hearts and hang only on their lying lips for their learning the plainSoul-saving Truth of Christ FINIS AN ADDITIONALL APPENDIX To the Book Entituled Rusticus ad Academicos OR The Country correcting the Clergy WHEREIN In somewhat a smaller Compasse and closer Circumference then that of the Volume it alludes to some few of those Rabbinical Riddles which yet are obvious enough in the other to any observant Reader are rendred more conspicuous to the observation of all To the end that all that have Eyes may see and a Heart may understand How the Scribes and School-men are unskild in the Scriptures How the Sun is set upon the Seers How it's night to the Diviners that they cannot divine How the Vision of all is become unto them as a Book sealed How blindnesse has befallen the Babel-Builders How the Race of the once Reverenced and Renowned Rabbies is wrap't up in Rounds in their so much respected writings against the Light How the Doctors are doting on a Divinity of their own The Teachers and Text-men tangled in their own talkings about their Text and the Priests pull'd down by themselves in their own Prate pretensively for i.e. Pro Scripturis but in very deed against both the very Text and the very Truth it talks on How among the Gameliels in general but more particularly among those four choice ones T. Danson I. Owen R. Baxter I. Tombs who as Representatives of the rest whose sense they speak and in whose behalfe they reason are reckoned with in the bigger Book abovesaid Ishmael-like Every mans hand is against every man and each mans hand against himselfe R.B.I.T. sometimes confuting I. O and T.D. and these foure sometimes confounding and contradicting each man himself and in a word dancing the Rounds together in the dark tracing too and fro crossing and capering up down in out and sometimes round about in the Wood of their own wonted wisdom in the clouds of their self-created confusion about sundry Doctrines they concurre in together by the ears against the Quakers Contradictionibus scatet Spiritus Enthusiasticus Vnusquisque asslatum habet ita faedè et apertè inter se aspiritu immundo committuntur ut vix duo eorum in eadem doctrinâ conveniant sed mirè digladiantes adversas et contrarias sententias quotidie venditant etiam in Nomine Dei se aliquotiès mutuò devovent et execrantur Itaque Nihil Certi ab iâ expectare licet The Enthusiastical spirit flows with Contradictions So fowlly apparently are they whifled by the evil spirit among themselves that scarce two of them can agree in one Doctrine but clashing wonderfully they daily vent opposite and contrary opinions often they even curse one another in the name of God therefore there 's nothing certain to be expected from them Quoth Iohn Owen Exer 3. Sect 34. Quid rides O sacerdos de te fabula narratur In Homine Domini ac in Nomine Domini saith the Proverb Incipit Omne malum By S. Fisher. London Printed for Robert Wilson 1660. AN ADDITIONALL APPENDIX c THat flood of Follies and Absurdities that loud of Confusions and self Contradictions which diffuses and shatters it self up and down by plats in sundry showers thorowout the sun dry Pages of these four mens Books Every eye that reads them as they lye at a distance in theirs and in mine by which theirs is more largely answered may possibly not set sight on them easily Therefore I shall cull some few of them only out for the whole number passes my skill to cast account of and clap them a little closer together Not so much to shame them as to honour the Truth which they would shame That they may be the more ready to be read and apparent to the view of every ordinary Reader That any save such as seeing will not see may see the Sword of the Lord already laid on the Arm and Right-eye of the Idol-Shepheard To the drying up of the one and the darkning of the other For perverting the right way of the Lord so that he not only seeth not the Sun of Righteousnesse which he loves not that it should shine as Elimas of old did not for his seeking to turn away the Governor from hearing the Faith Acts 13.10 11 13. nor yet the Moon of so much as common sense and reason but groaps about with him in the mist of his own muddy mind so as to need some to lead him by the hand and to shew him in answer to his Question ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã whereabouts he is and what a shaking sandy ground he stands on Self-Contradictions Confusions and Rounds about Iustification 1. As to the Doctrine of Iustification by Christ and his Righteousnesse within us 1. They tell us one while that the 3. Question debated on at Sandwich and held in the affirmative by the Quakers was stated in these terms Whether Our Good works are the meritorious cause of Our Iustification which is a Lye with a witness witnesse T.D. who tells it P. 14. of his first Pamphlet Otherwhiles to go round again leaving out
whether Good Works Mark be the meritorious cause of Iustification p. 58. and that this was expresly affirmed bylus and saith T.D. This being so gross Popsh L. Howard one of the Qua. present at the Dispute hath witness Nath. Barry since denied that they did so affirm Rep. By the way let me tell thee Reader as from L. Howard that though he denied that we affirm'd Iustification by our Good Works which assertion the Priests falsly chaâge us with yet notwithstanding N. Barâyes bearing false witness against him he did not deny that we affirm Iustification by Good Works neither is he or any of us ashamed to aâfirm at this present that Iustification is by Gooâ Works but Mark this quoth T.D. is gross and Popish So then you have T.Ds. sence on one hand thus viz. it s not onely Rank Popery to affirm OVR Good Works though by OVRS if ever the Qu. affirm it they mean Christs Good Works in us cal'd OVRS Isa. 26. and not meerly Our own but also gross and Popâsh to affirm Good Works to be deserving Iustification I wot not well what works they are by which T.D. looks to be justified seeing he denies it to be by Good Woâks for I cannot believe him as bad as he is to be so bad yet as to believe any to be justified by bad evil or wicked works though he blushes not to say that under the guilt of such bad works as Adultery and murder David was and so other Saints p. 38. but yet no wicked ones may be justified And in another p. 45. that the Gospel gives live upon imperfect obedience which though he do no wickedness is at best but an evil work nor wor I well where a man shall scape T.Ds. censure of being Popish unless he run away from Resting and Relying on Christ as well as on himself for Iustification for even Christs best Works are no more than Good as 't is true that all OVR best that are not done by him in us are worse then naught But were it so in Truth but I trow it is not as T.D. sayes that to affirm Good Works meritorious of Iustification is so gross and Popish that they have reason to be asham'd that own it Heu quam turpe est Doctori cum culpar edarguit ipsum How much more reason then any other hath T.D. to be ashamed of his shameful doings Qui alterum incusat probri de quâ ipsum se intueri oportet who condemns others as gross and Popish for the self-same Doctrine which he himself holds out in terminis and yet creeps from under that condemnation slides his own neck out of that collar and dum codâm cum illis haret luto condemns not himself as guilty of the same defilement but rather to God and all men commends himself as clear and clean For whoever heard T.D. say of himself as he sayes of the Qua. they are I am gross and Popish in affirming that Good Works deserve Iustification Yet that he affirms the same as well as the Qua. whose affirmation of it to the contradicting of himself he denies I need do no more in proof thereof then send the Reader to p. 14 15. of his own 1. Paper out of which every Puny may fully prove it to himself for there in Answer to my Argument a Conâaâiis which was to this effect without that Term of OVR in such a sense as the Papists use it viz. Evilworks are the meritorious cause of our Condemnation therefore Good Works are the meritoriââs cause of our Non-Condemnation or Iustification among several frivolous conceits upon which he denies the consequences of my Argument T.D. Replyes thus granting the Rule of Contraries will allow so to Argue viz. Evil works which are the violation of the Law deserve danmation Ergo Good Works which are the fulfilling of the Law deserve Salvation and we know no Good Works such but Christs In all which he hath said no more than the self-same which in substance is uttered and intended by our selves for we both speak of and mean no other Good Works when we say Good Works deserve Iustification then such as are Christs and the fulfilling of the Law in himself and in us by his Power whose works onely are Good and all whose Works are so Good that the Law is fulfilled by them and so not Condemnation but Iustification still deserved for where no Condemnation is deserved as it is not by any Good Works there Non-condemnation or Iustification is For by every work the Law is either fulfilled or broken but by neither every nor by any work that 's truly good as every one of Christs are whether done in his own or by him in our persons or by us in him his Power and Spirit is the Law transgrest violated or broken therefore by every Good Work obeyed kept fulfilled and by every work either Condemnation or Non-Condemnation is deserved but Condemnation is not by any truly good work therefore Non-Condemnation is deserved by every good work Taliter and by all and onely good works by which is fulfilled the Royal Law Iam. 2.8 which works no ill at all to another Totaliter Yet T.D. judges us unjustly as Popish who hold no otherwise then thus and himself Anti-Popistical in holding the same to whom therefore I say to say no more of his self-contradiction in saying of Good Works that they do and yet do not deserve Justification si in me iniqius es Iudex T.D. condemnabo eâdem ego âe crimine if T.D. were as just as 't is sure he is unjust in condemning us for Popery he is so much the more unjust in that he condemns not himself for the same since he that judges us so for so holding holds the same the more justly is he to be condemned by all for not condemning himself as Popish together with us And now whereas T.D. supposes he hath added much to the alteration of the state of the Question as we hold it and to the enervating of the force of the Consequence of my Popish Argument as he calls it by that weak short and imperfect Reply he gave to it at the Dispute and that more long then strong addition of many impertinent passages in his Accountative Repetition of it I shall here take them a little briefly under consideration and likewise the rest of that refusely stuff which is Replyed by T.D. up and down in his Book to my self R.H. and G.W. about this point of Iustification and such as were touch't on as pertaining to it that being rid of the Rudeness and Reasonlessess of T.Ds. Religion which I.O. in his piece of Anti-Quakerism interests not himself in so far as I find any where unless in p. 127. where his words seem to sent of such a Justification in sin as T.D. dreams of I may trouble I.O. no more with the Talk thereof when I begin again to talk with him To my nâging Contrarioram contraria est Ratio T.D. thou Replyest
Christs Righteousness received from him and wrought by him in us So then the snare is broken and I am escaped which yet is whole enough to hold T. D. fast enough who set it who while I for whom 't was set am set at liberty by himself cannot with all his struggling strain his own neck out of the string whereinto he hath slipt it unawares Sic ves non vohis fertis Aratra Bâves Further yet much more is to be said in proof of it that our being first led by the Spirit of Christ into the Righteousness of his working in us is Antecedent to our Iustification as a meritorious cause of it though considering how slenderly T. D. slides away from what was at the Dispute urged to that purpose even as he sets it down in his own Relation of it p. 15 16. to his own best advantage there were no great need of more if all wereas wise as some are silly to see the strength of what was urged but some are silly and some are willing rather then to own troublesome truths to wink against it and to seem more silly then they are whereupon when I have Examined the inefficacy of T. Ds. returns to it and turned them home in their native nakedness to the shame of him who sent them out I may not unlikely urge somewhat more 1. To this Argument from Gal. 5.18 They who are led of the Spirit are not under the Law therefore being led of the Spirit is a meritorious cause of not being under the Law and so consequently of Iustification or Non-Condemnation by it Thou T.D. Rep'yest That I am very silly myself or take my hearers to be so thinking this to be a proof of my former consequence or that there is any consequence in this Argument whereas first this Argument is urged not so much in proof of my former consequence as entail'd on that but as entire and absolute within it self for as to the proof of the former consequence viz. Contrariorum contraria est Ratio therefore as evil deserve Condemnation so good works Non-Condemnation in proof of which thou sillily sayeth I should have proââ that there 's Par. Ratio for had I prosecuted that I should have proved that there 's Contraria Barro for the merit of the ones and of the other as I have told thee above I say as to that former consequence it had been sufficiently proved before by telling you but that in such a crowd of conference as ye were in among your selves it could not be heeded that as Condemnation and Non-Condemnation of Iustification were Contraries so good works which I said were not those of our own working without Christ for I oft said not by works of Righteousness we have wrong hââ but what Christs works in and by us none of which are imperfect but all truly good and evil works are truly Contraries and so of contrary desert the one being all as truly good as the other truly evils and as for thy saying I am either silly or take my hâââers sâtoâ in that I think there 's any consequence in the Argument from Gal. â 18 I say I did not take my heedless hearers so silly thus but I now take some of them an âthy self for one to be much more silly then I did at the Dispute not onely by reason of sundry other remarkably silly passages that are in thy Printed Relation thereof but also in that thou thinkest there is no consequence in that Argument for verily wert thou but as solid as thou art silly in this matter or couldst thou but look an inch or two beyond that 18th verse whereon the Argument is grounded thou might'st see of thy self that which is of force sufficient to prove the seââet for shewing in the verses between the works of the flesh which the Spirit leads out of and the fruits and works of the Spirit which the Spirit leads such into as follow it the Apostle v. 23 adils this viz. against such there is no Law i. e. such works of the Spirit as Love Ioy Peace Goodness Meekness Temperance and such Persons as are by the Spirit led out of the work of the flesh adultery uncleanness laferviousness hatred wrath envyings drunkenness revellings c. and into the other whence to the proving of the Sequel of that Argument in which thou sillity sayest there 's no no consequence I argue If such as are led by the Spirit out of evill into good works are thereupon deservedly not under the Law then their being led by the Spirit who are led by it from under it is the deserving or meritorius cause of their nor being under the Law and so of Iustification But verum prius ergo posterius The Minor which unless thou wilt deny thy Principles its like thou wilt deny is thus proved Those against whom deservedly there is no Law are thereupon deservedly from under the condemning power of it for such is the Râgour of the Law that who ere deserves the Condemnation of it till they come not to deserve it first or last shall assuredly feel it But there is no Law deservedly against such as ãâã not after the flesh into evil but after the Spirit into good works therefore according to that also Rom. 8.1 deservedly no Condemnation For indeed those and no other what ere ye deem to the contrary being deluded by the Devil to the deceiving of your own Souls are truly in Christ Iesus then those that are led by the Spirit which who is led by is led out of evil for it leads into nothing but good those onely are in the Spirit and all the rest in the ãâã which follow the flesh in its lustings against the Spirit and so under the Law and cââe thought they name the Name of Christ and after him call themselves Christians while they are not departed from iniquity much more while they plead for its continuance under the name of their infiâmiâies of necessity while they abide in the body yea those and none else are Christs though millions more may conceit themselves his so as to be interessed into the blessings of Peace Life and Iustification by him and Abrahams Seed and heirs according to the Promise and sons of God that are led by the Spirit of God into good works out of evil to live and walk in the Spirit out of the flâsh and the fâuits thereof out of vain glory envy hypocrisie and all deceit and if any think he is Christs or any other men are Christs so far as to stand justified before God in him before he be sanctified or while he is guilty of such gross evils as David was defil'd with while he was wallowing in the Mire of that matter of Vriah as T. D. guesses David and all Saints are by which name he paints them out as well while they are in such a nasty pickle as when they are wash of impure the Righteousness of Christ without him to himself or
till the time that we come to see them and that come forth which is the onely Evidence which we come to see them by and he that pâates of that thing as being so or so which to him is not yet known so to be is a buisie body whose tongue runs afore his wit his lips before the light that would lead him out of darkness his thoughts not a little out-run and out-reach his Reason Tum demum apud nos res dicuntur fieri cum incip unt patefieri to us things are onely as they appear so that whoever perks up and prates of what he knows not and of matters that yet to him are not which work which is that of the Priests in many things he that shall count him that 's in it a wise man shall by my consent be canonized a fool for his labour Iustification in Gods sight of a sinner is say the Priests before any Sanctification is at all in him but neither the sinner can know that there is any such matter as pardon of his sin or that he stands just in Gods sight appears not at all to himself not yet is it evident to us who tell him 't is so neither can we know it any more then he till Sanctification appear in him from which as that which goes before it ever in our eyes we come to the sight âf it yet if he will believe us who speak of a thing we know not and talk we know not what and if he will take our words for it that his Iustification is before he be Sanctified who have no other Evidence of it our selves or whereby to make it Evident to him but this of his Sanctification which is evermore that which goes before the other for ought we see or can discern and if he will trust us implicitly at a venture he may but if he will not say I he may safely chuâe And as to that speech of thine out of Diodaâus I dare say it was not a Deo datus concerning good works justifying a man declaratively and serving in Iames's sence to approve a Believe in the sight of men for there 's not Truth in 't if meant so onely and exclusively of their use to Iustifie formally and absolve a sinner in the sight of God as it must be if it serve that turn at all to which thou usest it yea I contrarily affirm yet not denying but that they do declaâe before men the Faith of him that professes to believe in Christ to be true and not hypocritical that they also tend as well as that tâue Faith they flow from to justifie formally and absolve sinners in the sight of God And though Paul Rom. 3.27 concludes that a man is justified by Faith before God without the deeds of the Law yet he never concluded as you cloudy Expositors of him conclude of his words which ye wrest beside his Right to your wrong meanings any such maââer as that a man is justified before God without the good works of the Gospel between which of Christs in his Saints and those of the Law which are mens own done without Christ of themselves ye never distinguishing run so far into confusion as ye do which deeds of the Law done in mans own thoughts willings and runâings and not in the Light and Spirit of Christ the Power of God never reach the thing that is run after that is the fulfillâng of it without which there is no life for the Law requires brick but affords âo ãâã good works but it gives no strength to weak man in the flesh and faâ wherewith to perform âo the Letter onely kills and onely the Spirit givâs the Life So both Paul and Iames and we as much as Diodate and T. D. do for ever shut out them yea and so much more then any of you do we deny the deeds of the Law so done as to the doing us any good toward our absolution before God by how much we do both in our Life and Doctrine establish onely the deeds of the Gospel while you who doctrinally exclude the Laws deeds do yet practically establish them to your Iustification for howbeit in words ye establish Faith as that by which ye stand justified formally before God yet that faith ye act who believe God accepts your persons and perfââmances without his Righteousness inherent in your selves and while ye are yet impurged and not so much as believing you can or must be here purged from your sins is far from the true Faith of the Gospel being no other then the false faith or true fancy of those who were of Moses and the Law that trusted in lying words that could not profit them Jer. 7. Isa. 1. Isa. 58.3 who thought God did them wrong if he justified and accepted them not in their fastings and services though they never fasted from their iniquities nor loosed the bands of wicdedness as if when they had been at their formal humiliations for a day they had procured some dispensation to let Hell loose again and were then delivered to do abomination this kind of barren leafy lean-faith of yours who look for life in it is one of those deeds of theirs who were of the Letter and Law and not that of them who are of the Gospel Faith which formally justifies before God which who are of are blessed with faithful Abraham But now as to the Faith and other good works of the Gospel which all are the works of God himself and Christ Iesus working them in his Saints among which Faith in the Light is the first from whence others come without which they cannot be any more then it can be true without them and by the Name of which Faith for as much as all follow it all the rest are denominated in grâss John 6. This is The work of God that ye believe on him whom he hath sent these are the Righteousness of Christ and of his Saints which is One the being of which in them and in him and not their being in him and not in them is counted by God to them as their Righteousness nor doth the Faith without them any more then they without it both which concur as one cauâe thereunto obtain formal Iustification in the sight of God So that there is a doing some and sometimes the same material good which deserves no good nor acceptation but rather evil and reprobation from God being not good formally but evil before him while the same that does material evil also does that good and such was Cains sacrifice which was else as good as Abels yet had noacceptance by Right as the other had because sin lay still at the door and 't was not the Righteous one but the evil-doer that did the good and the sinner whom we know God heareth not who had he done as bene as it was bânum that he did and offered it as well as the thing ofâered was good had been justified as well as his Brother If
thou do well laith God shalt thou not be accepted Again there is a doing good which deserves no Ill nor Condâmnation but onely Good and Iustification before God being both bonum and bâne factum also materially good and formally well done and that de jure promissi at least entitâes to an entrance into the Kingdom and such are all the good works done on the Gospels account in the Faith and Power of Christ the Light and in the leading of the Holy Spirit whether Faith it self or Lovâ or any other that follow these which are not of our selves but by way of gift and grace from God and strength from Christ received by us who are weak in our selves the fulfilling of the Righteousness of the Law which is all fulfilled in this word Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self for love worketh no ill to his Neighbour therefore is Love the fulfilling of the Law Gal. 5.14 Rom. 13.8 9 10. and this is the Royal Law that gives Liberty from the lust to envy or any other evil that keeps from stealing and killing and adulteây and from falling in one point as well as in another of which Iames sayes if ye fulfil it as by the Letter none are but by the Light and Spiâit which lead into the Love the Saints are enabled to do ye do well Jam 8.2 and what is well done is twice done and so is every little that is done in faithfulness according to the measure of the gift received as from and unto Christ and lets in so far into the Lords acceptance Matth. 25.23 Well done good and faithful Servant was said on the improvement of two talents as well as five thou hast been faithful in a few things enter thou into the joy of thy Lord This is that love which when Cains wrath doth not worketh the Righteousness of God Jam. 1.26 in the doing of which by Christs Power in our selves and not by his doing it without us in himself who not as without us but as within us is the Iustification from the sin and so the hope of glory Col. 1.27 he is made in us the Righteousness of God and we the Righteousness of God in hâm And his Light within which leads all that in a cross to the lust follow him in it to this Royal Life of love is that Royal and perfect Law of Liberty every degree of obedience to which is perfect as it self is and not imperfect as all that of those is who are of the Law and not of Faith and as thou T.D. imperfectly and weakly wottest this is for though as to the Law Bonum non oritur nisi ex integris causis yet I say of true Evangelial obedience none of which is imperfect for its Christs in us Bonum oritur ex quâlibet actu as well as Malum ex quolibet defectu and howbeit any one or more good works as thou sayest p. 14 15. is not a fulfilling of the Law done as Paul in his blind zeal did them before he knew Christ while he served in the oldness of the Letter and not in the newness of the Spirit for then all the bonum he did did but break the Law being done not bene and so what ere he did in any print he was still guilây of all and in that naââre he did it in it was but Cains sacrifice which was in the Reprobation the Tree not yet being good yet he that doth and teacheth the least of Christs Commandements given out in the Light fulfils so far that he so far enters by Right into and shall be so far great in the Kingdom of Heaven in the observing and obeying of which Law onely Iustification acceptation and approvement comes as an effect of it in the sight of God as well as in the sight of men and so Iames will be found affirming though thy senseless self canst not looking in the Letter without the Light well see his sense which Law or Light who so looketh into and continueth in the doing of what is there shewen this man shall be blessed Mark in his deed even with the blessedness described by David Psal. 32.1 2. and by Paul Rom. 4.4 5 6 7 8 9. which is forgiveness of iniquity covering of sin and non-imputation of it which comes on all circumcision and uncircumcision thaââelieve without difference Rom. 3.2 as it came on faithful Abraham whose Faith with those works Iames speaks of Iam. 2.21 which were the fruits of it were not one without t'other but altogether for they were Christ the Image of God his operations in him which thou also sayest p. 23. are called Christ accounted or reckoned to him as his Righteousness as well in foro Dei as hominum for hereby saith God know I thou lovest me because thou hast not witheld thy Son and again Mark because thou hast done this surely Blessing I will bless thee c. as also it was said by Christ of Mary Her many sins are forgiven her for this cause Because she loved much ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Cujus gratia propter quod see Arias Mountanus so Mark 19. If thouâ wilt enter into Life follow me and we have forsaken all and followed thee saith Peter to Christ What shall we have therefore Ye shall sit on Thrones saith Christ and everyone c. so 2 Thesââ 6 7 10. that ye may be counted worthy of the Kingdom of God for which ye also suffer seeing it is a Righteous thing Mark with God to recompence tribulation to them that trouble you and to you who are troubled Rest with us because our Testimony was believed among you here Faith and sufferings are made the cause upon which by Right deservedly and in Righteousness Rest is to be expected as a debt by promise though Phil. 1.29 they are the gift of God to us and not simply our Own works to you it is given not onely to believe but also to suffer for his sake T.D. Does not the Apostle oppose Faith and Works Faith is opposed to it self as a work in the business of Iustification p. 24. 1. Pamph. Rep. Faith is neither opposed as thou frivolouily supposest good works to the Gospel nor yet to it self as a work in the business of Iustification but both it self and all the good works that are done onely in it which together with it are the gift of God to us in Christ Iesus who is ths Authour Worker and Finisher of them in us are altogether as the one good work or Righteousness of God and Christ in the Gospel by which we stand justified before them opposed to mans meer Righteousness and works of the Law by which no flesh living can be justified and though Paul when he sayes to him that worketh is the âeward not reckoned of grace but of debt but to him that worketh not but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly his Faith is counted to him for Righteousness doth âppose Faith and our works the Gospel and the Law which
shall be justified Three or four more of T. D.'s in comparison of what we might expect from him in satisfaction most unanswerable answers to such Arguments as were urged by us in proof of Iustification by the Spirit of life and grace of Christ in us and by his fulfilling the Law in us throw the condemnation of sin both in and cleare out of our flesh and by our walking not after the flesh but after the Spirit as a cause that gives Right and Title to it I shall speak a little to and then dismisse T.D. as to this point till I meet him again in other matters about which he joyns in with J. Owen with whom I must come to joyn again too by and by about the Scripture and the light and some other things least he thinks I am lost in this long bout with T.D. So as to be run quite away and never meane to come at him any more The 4. Scriptures alledged and out of which it was argued in proof of the point above said were I Cor. 6. II. Rom. 8. 2. Rom. 8. 4. Tit. 3. 7. To the Ist. And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are santified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Iesus and BY the Spiât of our God whence 't is to be observed that the Corinthians are said to be justified BY the Spirit T.D. Replyes I might say that perhaps that Clause should be referred to sanctification which is in a more appropriate manner attribuâed to the Spirits efficiency as if the words had been but ye are sanctified by the Spirit of our God and he gives his instance for the transposition from Math. 7. 6. give not that which is holy to dogs neither cast your Pearls before Swine least they trample them under their feet and turn again and rent you where turn again and rent you is to be joyned to the dogs quoth T.D. for as Swine do trample under their feet so dogs do âly upon a man or teare him down or else justified by the Spirit may be meant of the Spirits application I mean quoth he the 3d. person is the Trinity not of the work of grace whereof we are the Subject Rep. To all which I Reply thus Ist. let the Reader observe how T.D. dances between two and serves the turn of truth against I.O. who blames the Qua. and others for denying the Text of Scripture to be such a certain immoveable stable ãâã Standard Touchstone of all truth as he contends it to be and for calling it a Nose of wax not infassible because flexible to every mans fancy while the said TD by his twining it which way he finds will fit him best proves it so to be no lesse then practically to our hands yea quid verbis opus est cum facta loquuntur doth not T.D. make a very Nose of wax a Lesbian Rule a meer peice of lead of the letter a Reeling Rule in unstedfast standard when he plucks it to peices as he pleases and makes many meanings of it and then out of them still takes that that best takes with him and makes most for his own penurious purpose for sometimes he turns one Text into two senses and when he hath twatled one Text into two senses and is so betwatled in himself as not to know which of the twain to betake himself certainly to as the Spirits sayes it must be either t'one or t'other or it may be either this or that thrusting out the third be it nere so plain and obvious if it clear the Qua. cause when indeed exclusively of the Qua which is most right and true its neither this or that nor t'one nor t'other witnesse the Text in hand sometimes again gives three senses to one Text witnesse Ioh. I. 9. to which position of Christ that true Lights enlightning every man that cometh into the world he puts three viz. p. 6. 1. Every man that is enlightned 2. Some of every Nation and 3. p. 36. Everyman who is spiritually enlightned to which three I.O. who joyns with T.D. in one of his three saying everyman is not spoken absolutely of all and every man but with Relation onely to the Elect whom he is gratiously pleased to enlighten being not contented with that one single simple sense doubles his Files and adds a fourth sense more nonsensicall then all the rest which as senselessely he serves from that Scripture phrase as 't is in the Greeke viz. not as the Qua. speake Christ enlightens every man coming into the World but thus the true light coming into the World enlightens every man making the participle ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to agree with ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and not with ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which but that considering the order and placing of the words in the Greek it s far more cleare that way wherein it s construed by the Qua. considering its Analogy as so with the whole scope of the Scripture also might with more colour then now it is be wrested the wrong way as it is by I.O. and be construed as câookedly as 't is by him but as much as he hopes to overtop the truth with standing upon the double construction of a Greek Term yet he cannot by all his taking so much thought about it add one Cubit nor yet an irch to the Stature of his ãâã talk from that Scripture but rather pulls him self a pegg or two lower if though yet we will not we should grant him his will in his own way as to his double cause both about the letter and against the light For if the Originall Text may be so doubtfull as to be truly construed two ways in one phrase or place How fit such a flexible thing is to be counted the onely stable and infailible guide as he pleads it to be to meet fallible men a more foolish wise man and silly Scribe then I.O. is cannot but seâ And as to the true Lights enlightning every man which he impleads thereby what gets he if we grant him his own improper exposition for whether we read the true Light enlightens every man coming in the to world or the true Light coming into the world enlightens every man it amounts to one and same still and both are Tanta mount to no lesse then what the Qua. stand for and I.O. and T.D. against viz. that the true light which is come into the World Joh. 3. doth enlighten every man that comes into it So here 's more then a good many viz. 3 by T.D. and 2 by I.O. whereof one is of the 3 and t'other a fourth beast divers like the fourth in Daniel 7. 7. from all his fellows that is to say between them both 4 meanings in all made of one Text which 4 mean all together to exclude the Quakers fift as an odd one though the onely true one that without mincing and pinching in the mind of the Spirit is there intended in the Text by the Spirit
this T. D. confesses it p. 17. ' t is true quoth he that the same Spirit is in Christ and in his Saints but then he hath a double bolt for all this wherewith to shut us out from justification by that Spirit in Christ as in us 1. The Spirit in us doth not conform us to the Law fully quoth he notwitstanding your vain assertion of perfection Rep. I never said that the Spirit of Christ in you did conform you fully to the Law if when thou sayst conform us thou meanst your selves for ye are farenough from perfection to whom it seemes A vainâassertion A Doctrine of Devils to talk of or reach it and how should the Spirit conform you to the Law who though you have it striving in you and reproving you of sin yet do in the stiffnesse and uncircumcis'dnesse of your hearts and eares alwayes quench grieve resist it refuse to be led by it and will not walk after it but after the flesh But the Saints and such onely are all those that walk after it and not after the flesh it eitheir conforms them to the Law and that fully too or else what doth it conform them to Partly the Law and partly the Lust Partly to it selfe and partly to the flesh Doth it lead any into any sin which is transgression of the Law Or onely out of all sin all such as give up to be guided by it If any be at all deform'd it is because they conform to the flesh and follow it and stop the Spirit but if any conform to the Spirit and follow it it will conform them fully to the Law and not to the forms fashions foolish fellowships and lusts of the world but transform them from all these by the renewing of their minds and lead them to perfect holynesse in the fear of God thy vain assertion to the contrary in any wise norwithstanding Thus the 1 st bolt is broken but 2ly quoth he if the Spirit did conform us to the Law fully yet were not that conformity the merit of justification Rep. Oh strange that T.D. should deem there 's strength in this to stand out against us by which is far weaker then the former Doth the Spirit working holinesse in our natures and persons not merit justification which is non-condemnation are Christ and his Spirits works of lesse or worse merit in one time place and person then another I judg'd they had been every where and alwayes alike and of like good desert from the dignity of the person doing them or else T.D. lyes p. 15. of his 1. Pamp and especially that their good works which are the fulfilling of the Law deserve non-condemnation 1 justification or else T.D. lyes again in that same page but sith the Spirit of life and works of holinesse in our nature and persons conforming them fully to the Law do not as T.D. p. 15. said before they did from the dignity of Christs person deserve non-condemnation for their conformity to it or transgression of it merits one thing or other good or evill and we use to say no truly good work deserves evill more then an evill work merits good we will take it for granted that T.D. thinks the Spirits conforming us to the Law deserves condemnation and so let it stand that all people may understand the Blasphemy and Folly of it Thus T.D. pulls hard to have his own again but what he can't win by force of false position hee l see if he can beg it back from us in these following fawning Questions I would fain know what or whether precedent holynesse in the Saints merits subsequent holynesse or whether the exercise of what they have is the meritorious cause of what they have not or of perfection especially if the Law of sin intends the corruption of nature as the Law of the spirit of the life does holynesse of nature I would be instructed how a nature in part corrupted can deserve totall freedome and I am sure the first work of the Spirit renewes our nature but in part Rep. If I should grant T.D. in the negative all he asks as he thinks I will my negative or denying or saying Nâ were such answer to his Questions as he desires but if I should say yea to all his Queâyes it dashes him down and denyes all he would have and yet I must say yea to most of them if I say the truth Therefore T.D. I say yea to some and nay to some To the 1st I answer yea that precedent holynesse in the Saints merits subsequent holynesse and to the ad I answer yea the exercise of what the Saints have is a meritorious cause of what yet they have not And sith thou askest what precedent holynesse the Saints exercising of when they have it deserves subsequent holynesse or what they have not I answer all that is the fruit of the Spirit in them and the gift of God to them whether Active or Passive if to merit be to be worthy of a thing by right of promise at least 'T was given to the Saints both to believe and suffer Phil. 1. Yet they were worthy of the Kingdome for which they suffered by beleiving the Testimony of it and suffering for it 2 Thess. 2. 'T was the gift of God by promise to such as fight and ouercome to walk with Christ in white and the gift of God to the Saints that they could sight and by his strength overcome yet they shall walk with me in white faith Christ for they are worthy 'T was Gods gift to do his Commandements yet for all that the doing thereof deserves that they yet have not and without the doing of which they should not enter by Right gives right to enter the Citty and eat of the Tree of life Rev. 22.14 Five Talents and two and one were Gods gift yet as he that did not encrease and improve what he had merited at least the losse of it so they that exercised the 2 and the 5 merited the doubling of theirs and by promise had Right using what they had and being faithfull in few littles to many and to more abundance and to the joy of the Lord Much more I might say but T.D. denyes in this the Doctrine of his fellow Divines who tell that the improvement of ãâã grace as they call it deserves not the gift of speciall but the improvement of special grace deserves more of that still So that though they deny a meritorious transition a genere ad genus from exercising of one kind of grace say they men deserve not another kind as he that improves riches deserves not righteousnesse Yet a desert say they there is by the exercise of some grace of one kind of more of the same kind as he that is holy deserves more holynesse and he that sowes to the Spirit of life shall have life everlasting as he that sowes to the flesh reaps a crop as all persons are to do suitable to their seed of more
Scribes that keep scribling and preaching and disputing all their dayes as if they did delight to know Gods wayes enquiring after the Ordinances of Iustice in order as they pretend to the knowledge of what is to be done and yet in what they know naturally as brute beasts by a habit of reading Chapter and Verse as as a Horse that is versed in a way to the Pasture he is used to run in in those very things they corrupt themselves saying to God when he tells them any troublesome truth Depart from us we desire not the knowledge of thy wayes ââtaining the truth in unrighteousness that is told them within by the Light of God himself in their own hearts not receiving the love of it that they may be saved having pleasure in unrighteousness and no pleasure in the Truth such shall have at last that they have taken away from them and in the just Iudgement of God be blasted and blinded and given over to strong delusion to believe lyes that they may be damned Nevertheless not as a Principle onely but as a Rule of obedience to such as truly love her the Light within the Spirit of God the Word nigh in the heart and Wisdom not onely with but without the Letter ever was is and will be profitable to direct Eccl. 10 10. And no less then this that the Spirit is the standing Rule of Faith and Life to the Church as well as the Principle thereof doth that Gal. 6.8.16 evince where the Apostle having spoken so much before in ch 5. and the â verse of this 6. of the lustings of the spirit against the flesh or evil spirit in us that lusteth to envy of walking according to the Spirit living according to the Spirit being led by the Spirit of sowing to the Spirit the crop of which is the fruit of the Spirit the everlasting life the new Creature while the Crop reaped from the fulfilling the lustings of the flesh is more and more Works of the flesh and corruption to death and condemnation at least adds by way of encouragement that the walkers by the Spirit might not not be weary of well doing thus much viz. that so many as walk according to this Rule which Rule is not the Scripture as the Divines and Doctors citing that place as J. O. does twice over at least viz. Ex. 3. S. 26. Ex. 4 S. 22. to that purpose do ignorantly divine but the Spirit the walking in and after which is so often hinted at above and the Light within which and not the Letter without makes manifest both the Works of the flesh and darknesse and the Fruits of the Spirit and the light For the Letter indeed doth declare that the works of the Flesh and the fruits of the Spirit are manifest but it declares also that that which doth manifest them both is the Light by which also they were manifested before the Letter was Which Letter likewise doth de jure declare what is to be done and not done but onely the Light de facto what is done and what is not done of the Mind and Will of God thereby inwardly nigh more immediately revealed and declared as 't is ad extra onely and more mediately and afar off by the Letter For all things that are reproved or approved are as so made manifest by the Light the Letter came from And whatsoever doth primarily and principally make manifest good and evil right and wrong crooked and straight truth and falshood simplicity and deceit it self and darkness it self and all false spirits sound Doctrine and seducing is that Light and Spirit which comes from God and shines more or lesse in all mens hearts This as it is the Principle as J.O. foolishly affirms the Letter only is p. 18. or means of discovery so it and not the Writing only as he there blindly writes is also the Rule or measure of judging and determining about the saving Doctrine of the Gospel this is as the Light of the outward world is in it the discovery of it self and of all things else in their proper appearances This is certum Rectum Regula quae est mensura sui obliqui Hitherto are we sent this and not the Letter as I.O. childishly asserts p. 57. is asserted to be the Rule and Standard the Touchstone of all speaking whatsoever that must speak alone for it selfe and try the speaking of all but it selfe yea it s own also By all which it is evident how the Light and Spirit is designed by God to be the unchangeable standing-Rule of Faith and Life and the Churches Directory in all Divine Doctrines to be believed and practised and not the Letter of the Scripture at least not the Letter onely which is the matter very stifly affirmed and stickled for by J.O. and T.D. the latter of which stands up to vindicate it in these terms see T. D ' second Pamphlet p. 16. that the Scriptures are the Word of God and the Rule of Faith and Life and that there is no other standing-Rule but the Scriptures The former in these If every man's private Light so he floutingly calls that particular measure of that publike Light of Christ which is one and the same in all be the Rule of yeilding obedience unto God then so many men so many Rules but the Divine Canon is but onely one and that the holy Scripture is that only Rule is abundantly shewn quoth J.O. before In proof of which saying the Rule is but one J.O. quotes that Gal. 6.16 which speakes not of the Scripture at all And Eph. 3.16 which speaks expresly of the Spirit of God as the next verse does of Christ the Word which we confess is the Rule but neither the one nor the other of the Scripture Isa. S. 20. which speaks of the Law and Testimony which are the Light and Spirit as I shall shew anon For this place is three times at least alluded to by J.O. to the like little purpose and not the Letter of the Scripture Obj. And if any say But is not the Sripture profitable to direct yea for Doctrine for reproof for correction for instruction in righteousnesse able to make wise to salvacion to make a man of God perfect thorowly furnished or as the word is perfected into all good works according to 2 Tim. 3.15 16 17. and so to be the onely Rule Canon Standard Touch-stone in all cases Rep. This place is insisted upon or quoted three or four times by I. O. To whom I say howbeit there are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã holy Scriptures as I have said elsewhere that are not written with Ink and Pen nor ingraven in stones but with the Finger and Spirit of the living God upon the fleshly Tables of mens hearts which make such as Timothy was who knew that spirit in himself spoke of Iob 32.8 and that inward Writing and inspiration of the Almighty that onely giveth the understanding which are most profitable for Doctrine Correction
that shall say the Horn-book is per saltum perfect to this end that without need of reading or learning any other books a person may by it alone become capable immediately of Commenâing Dr. in Divinity shall by my consent be counted as ridiculous silly and senseless as such as side with J. O s. sayings are who say of the Scripture or Letter alone exclusively of the Spirit and Light within it calls to walk in that by it men may have the Life it gives the Life it is the only most perfect standing Rule of faith and life yea is so perfect and absoluââ in all respects that there is no need of any other Revelation by the Spirit or Light within to instruct us in the knowledge of God and our duty to this end that we may obtaine eternal life yea all these means of knewing God and his will are uncertain dangerous unprofitable in no wise necessary and therefore to be rejected and detested as Fanatick figment For the foresaid honâurer of the Horn-book in his Hyperbolical adoration of it would be as contrary to common sense and reason as I.O. and T.D. in their absolute admirations of the Scripture and abominations of the Spirit and Light within for its sake are both to sense and reason and the common Testimony of the Scripture it self also which testifies every where concerning the Old Testament or Letter which I confess to be profitable perfect and absolutely able to the ends and uses of Gods appointment as a Typical testimony of those things which were to be spoken after that is weake imperfect and unprofitable as to that end for which I O. asserts it per salium to be so absolutely able powerful and perfect to that is to say to salvation and eternal life for it faith that it is the Light and Spirit that give the life and the liberty from the lust and sin to which the mother that is under the Old Testament or Letter of the Law is yet in bondage with her children and that the Old Testament or Letter lyes only in eatings and drinkings and diverse Baptisms and carnal Ordinance imposed only till the time of Reformation Heb. 9 10 in weakè and beggerly rudiments or elements of the world unto which who having once begun in the Spirit are tuâned aside to are foolish and bewitched and disobedient to the Truth and do but think in vain to be made perfect by the flesh and desire again to be in bondage and know not yet Christ formed in them but know him only outwardly and after the flesh Gal. 1.3.4.9 19. 2 Cor. 5.16 18. are Iews outwardly only not truly nor inwardly nor circumcised with the Circumcision made without hands which is that of the heart in the Spirit not of letter whose praise is not of men but of God but Concis'd and conformâd according to the outward bodily exercises found in the letter loving the praise of men more than the praise of God and according to the law of a carnal Commandement not the inward worship of God in Spirit nor after the power of that endless life the light leads to That the law of the Letter which had but the shadow of good things and not the very image of the things themselves could never make the corners thereunto perfâct as pertaining to the conscience Heb 9.9.10.11 That the Old Testament was faulty and failing and defective whereupon Gâd made a new one that could bring to life as it could not for if there had been a Law which could have given life verily righteousness should have come by it Gal. 3.21 for if it had been faultless or perfect or could have made perfect or given life there had been no occasion for the second Heb. 8.7 8. That there is a disanulling of the Commandement going before which was attendance to an outward letter because of the weakness and unprofitablness thereof because it could make nothing perfect but only was the ushering in of a better Hope even of the Light and Spirit by which we may draw nigh to God who is Light Heb. 7.16 18 19. and with whom no Letter lauder that lives beside the light the mystery of the Letter also can have any fellowship at al. And lastly as to thy saying that every Testament if it be but mans is perfect so that when once confirmed none may disanul or addâ to it I answer no perfect Testament is to be dianulled when confirmed and in full force as it is only by the death of the Testator but that shews thy assertion to be false who sayeâ that every Testament is perfect inasmuch as the Old Testament or Letter was disanulled which secundum te could not have been if it had been perfect and so omnibus numeris absolute as thou sayest in regard of the weakness unprofitableness of it to bring to life and for the the faultiness and imperfection of the first God himself whose Testament it was dedicated with the blood of Bulls Goats Lambs and Calves for the time then being only ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as intended for a while only 't was called a Ceremony takes it away that he might establish the second Heb. 7.18 19.8 7 8 9. that is perfect to the giving of the life which is ignorantly asserted by thee of the Letter for the Letter that was perfect to its own end as a shadow was altogether imperfect thereunto And that nothing is to be added to any Testament once come in full force and vertue by the death of the Testator as all Testaments do then and never till then for Heb. 9.16 17. where a Testament is there must of necessity also be the death of the Testator for a Testament is of force after men be dead otherwise it is of no strength at all whilst the Testator liveth This I freely grant as a truth but utterly overturns all thou contendest for which that is the Books of the Apostles and Evangelists which were all written after Christ the Testators death ' are the New Testament which how they can possibly be if thy own Position be true as it is that to a Testament if but mans when confirmed as it only and alwayes is by the Testators death much more God's New Testament after once confirmed by the Death of Christ the Testator as it was before one letter of that Scripture thou callest the New Testament as written nothing must be added thereto let all who are not void of judgement judge For if the writings of the Apostles and Evangelâsts which were all added and penned after Christs death the Testator of it by whose death it came into full force and strength be the New Testament an outward literal Declaration of which New Testament I know it is as the Writings of Moses and the Prophets also are both which are but the Letter ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Old Testament that in an external way declares the New with this difference only that the writing before Christ declared
conceived in thy brain to be the power of God both in it self and in respect of you Look upon all litteral Professârs that run a whoring from God the Lord the Spirit and the Light that shines in them there shewing moral good and evil and spiritual good and spiritual wickedness also for the fruites of the spirit and works of the flesh and the lusts thereof envy hatred lasciviousness c. are manifest and what ever manifests them and all things in the conscience is the light within which is the Armour against the one and the enabler to the other and not the Letter wihout which only sayes so of the Light and see what works most abound in the most Reformed Nations and Churches of it that are turned aside from the truth it self to a meer talking of the Text that talks of it are they not the same that are to be found among Papists that live by no other professed Rule but tradition and Popish putasion yea set aside that grosser sort of superstition and thicker cloud of superfluous Ceremonies in matter of outward observations in Religion in which the Kingdome of God which stands in inward Righteousnââs of the heart expressing it self outwardly in the life comes not as to Moralities Mercy Iudgement Equity Honesty Innocency Love Purity Humility Faith and Fear of God unfained which are the end of carnal Commandements contained in Ordinances and bodily exercises that else are profitable to little which said Moralities as little as thou makest of Moral obedience Moral good is that which the light in all mens hearts may avail to lead them to p. 42 43 45. as if these were some pedling trivial matters that God regards not which yet indeed being done in the Light out of which God who is Light accepts of nothing nor hath pleasure or delight in any of your litteral performances are nâ less then Spiritualities fruits of the Spirit and of the Spirics only and not the Letter bringing forth for the Letter never yet brought forth the Spirits fruits in its Ministers and children who for all their searchings and lookings into and labouring for the letter sow to the flesh still as the Scribes and Pharisees did of old that trusted in Moses and the Prophets Writings and of the flesh reap corruption whilest the Ministers not of the Letter but the Spirit the children of the Light sow to the Spirit and of it and the Light reap the life it self and these are the weightier matters of the Law I say as to the foresaid Moral matters saving the grosser dimnest of their devotions are not the same that is to say as good fruits found among poor Papists as amongst you and as bad among you as with them and as unsound yea V in tu cârtis Iudaeis âppederâ wilt thou judge and disdain the concised Letter-lauding âew O thou meerly Rantized Scripture-profissing-Christian when they who make their boast of the antient Ceremonies and Letter of the Law do not more through breaking the Law in the Morals and Spirituals of it then ye who boast of the later Letter and Ceremonies thereof through breaking the weightier Moral and Spiritual matters of it do dishonour God Is not your Vine aâ the vine of Sodome to the Lord notwihstanding your solemn meetings and Sabbaths and Fasts and fained forms and many things that God never required at all as much as theirs who were punctualin performance of the very things that God himself required and are not your goodly Grapes of Injustice Cruelty Whippings imprisonings Persecutings of tender conscences for telââng truth for not paying Tythes c. and all other iniquity dissoluteness and propaneness that overflows in Vniversities Cities Countries as the Grapes of Gommorrah as theirs were and as clusters of Gall and Wormwood yea shall not the Gentile the Heaâhen as ye call them the uncircumcistân the unchristned people as to the Letter that by the remants of the pure nature for the corâupt nature only breakes the Law do the things contained in the Law and shewed them in the Light within them by which they are a Law to themselves and go accused or excused in their own conscences before God judge as well thee who by the Letter and Baptism transgressest it as the Iews who by the Letter and Circumcision do transgress the Law and Rebel against the Light is not as much of the true Righteousness found among many Heathens as among most litteral Christians who ever name the Name of Christ but never depart from iniquity What geat efficacy and power then hath the Letter alone of it self without any other helps advantages or any other Revelation by the Spirit and Light within put forth and exerted to the conquering of the world and the bringing forth of fruit in all the world when as it is evident that it never yet subjected any one whether Minister or Professor of it to the perfect obedence of it self in the main matters of it as the Light and Spirit hath done done the children of it As for our Parochial and Academical livers by the Letter temporally I mean for otherwise they live neither by the Letter nor the Light but beside both both they and their Bible-blessing Beleevers are far from answering the call of their very literal Rule which is all they own under that name and notion that they are not come by it into the faith that ever they shall conform to it or be perfected in holiness or cleansed from sin by it either in this world or that to come for whereas much of it is written in way of warning not to sin 2 Ioh. 2.1 and is profitable and powerful as they say themselves from 2 Tim. 3.16 which speaks of Timothy men of God only and also not exclusively of all other helps and advantages from the Spirit and Light as I.O. but as in conjunction with faith which is in the Light as is shewed above to make men wise to salvation and perfect in good works they are so far from beleeving it possible in this world not to sin and be perfected in holiness or good works that they deny it as little better than plain Popery to affirm any works done though by Christs own power in us to be truly or perfectly good or any better than dung and filthy Rags witness T.D. who as above said p. 13â of his 1 Pamp. sayes the Righteousness wrought in Paul after his onversion was Christs and yet renounced by him as dung damn it down ââ Doctrine of Devils to teach men that they may be fully free from sin here witness T. Rumsey whose blinde judgement therein T.D. justifiâr in p. 41. of his â Pamph. and that its most false to say the Scripture either doth or can obtain its end fully towards us while we are in this world and yet that it is of no use to us in the world to come also so denying again what other whiles they affirm of the power and perfection of the Scripture
to blow where it listed Ioh. 3. without looking at any light within without walking in any way or using any other means of knowing God of having or holding fellowship or communion with him which was wont to be only in the light 1 Ioh. 1. but that of the Scriptures on pain of rejection and heavy damnation from God own Spirit in the Scripture In a word That Law and Testimony which alone is to be consulted with in all doubtful cases to which God calls from our seeking and attending Pythonibus aut Aryolis qui pipiunt qui mussitant to Wizards and familiar spirits that peep and that mutter yea that very word there spoken of Isa. 8. which whoever speaks not according to these is no light to him I say the two Texts abovesaid are not only frequently cited and recited in evidence of these various and sundry particulars but also judged by J.O. to be such sure grounds Hercules pillars firm props and principles as are not only satisfactory to mens consciences but sufficient to stand that way he draws them against all mens objections so that relying thereon men have a sure bottome and foundation for their receiving all the other Scriptures so assuredly as the Word of God and consequently all that that it abovesaid that who even from thence even from these Text own them not in that manner as such are left inexcusable in their dammâble ãâã p. 56. That therefore the utter in âonsequence of J.Os. deductions from them which are meer non sequiâââs may the more plainly appear I shall letting fall J.Os. other trifling Arguments and sidling Replies to what the Qua. urge on behalf of the light of inartificial Arguments as himself calls them draw them into the form of artificial ones and express the manner of his illegal inferences from them which is in such wiâe as here under follows We are by that Text in Isa. 8.19 20. sent to the Law and to the Testimony to try what evây Churches or persons speak about the things of God his will worship or our obedience to him who if they speak not according to that Word there is no light in them Therefore 't is evident that the Scriptures are the Word of God and consequently all that that is abovesaid The second viz. Christ Luke 16.31 bids men attend not looking for Miracles to Moses and the Prophets the written Word as the best and most effectual means to bring to repentance and which all faith and repentance is immediately grounded upon Therefore the Scriptures are evidently the Word of God c. Rep. In which two Arguments thou reasonest in Print well nigh as ridiculously as he works in Paint who doth Humano capiti cervicem jungere equinam For the head of the corner is strait sound and sure the body of the building upon it corrupt and crooked weak and rotten That we are sent to the Law and Testimony to that Word there talkt of and intended and to Moses and the Prophets and that that Law Testimony and Word that Moses and the Prophets spake of in those two Texts is that Word that is the true touchstone of all truth a greater ground for faith and repentance to be founded on then that of Miracles and a more sure stable firm fixt stedfast or standing Word then the voice which came from heaven all this I do not in the least deny but that the bare outward Writing which thou falsely callest the Written word and the external ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as at first written much more the present transcribed Copies of that Letter much more yet every Letter Tittle and Iota of it which thou keepest such a tatling for to be no less then the Word of the living God is that Law Testimony Moses and the Prophets or written Word as thou callest it intended in those two Texts or that by these termes in those two places is meant the said outward Scriptures and lastly most of all that it follows by any good consequence from those two places by such sound deduction as will stand against all objections gives such assurance thereof that he is a damnable unbeleever that beâeeves not from thence that the said Letter and Letters are infallibly known to bee the Word of God and the rest above said which are the things by thee inferred from them all this I both do and dare deny For the Law that in Isaiah is spoken of is not the literal Copy nor outward legible Letter that thou pleadest for and divinest it is but another Law which I see by thee thou art not yet very much ver'st in nor used to read even that in the heart not the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Letter of a Law of carnal Commandements not the formal Letter or literal form of a writing without but an inwardly written spiritual Law or Light within which is the power of the endless life that Law in mens mindes which is warred against by that Law of sin and death that dwells in their members The Law in the Spirit lusting against that and lusted against by that flesh or evil spirit that is also in men lusting unto envy and all evill the Law of the Spirit of life which is by Christ Iesus that is powerful to that which the Letter or Copy thereof which is figuratively called the Law is weak to cannot do viz. to deliver such as take heed thereunto from that Law of sin aforesaid that leads men captive unto death The Commandement that is a Lamp and not a dark Lanthorn p. 6.23 the Law that is the Light it self that leads to the life it self for so that of the Spirit doth and not the dead Letter that is used instrumentally as a knife to kill but in any wise cannot quicken And that Testimony or Witness is that Testimony of Iesus which they have hear that keep the Commandements of God even the Light in the conscience as aforesaid This Testimony of Iesus who is the true and faithful Witness of God of whom also God himself testifieth and beareth witness is Jesus his own Witness or testimony for God born by his own voice and writing by his own Spirit and light immediately in the heart who there testifyeth what he hath seen and heard of the Father though few such a thou art receive not his Testimony whose light voice spirit speakings and counsel from heaven in their own hearts who so turns away from and hears not in all things is none of his sheep but shall be condemned and cut off from among his people and not the testimony or witness of men in outward Writings or Letters testifying though as moved by him what they have seen and heard from him not that Scripture thou so wâitest for and callest the witness of God for that of God is far greater the Testimony of Iesus is a Letter indeed a Writing and an Epistle Prophesie yet not the outward Writings Letter and Copies of the Epistles and Prophesies of
turn then and his people must be contented with it so making them like the Popish Priests and people of the world which have as at Rome and elsewhere ordinary Ornaments Lessons Anthems Songs and Services that must serve for every ordinary day and extraordinary shewes and sing-songs and ornaments and number of candles and fine candlesticks plush canopyes and copes Altar-clothes white Surplices Pictures Pompes and pipings as on some great Saints holyday or festivall times or general proecessions or as our poor still bepoped people have here one fine suit for Sundayes and holidayes and a cheaper and lesse costly one for working dayes Or when this ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or divine guidance and inspiration is pleaded by thee as peculiaâ to those first times I inquire of thee whether there be any middle way T. 1. C. 3. S. 8. but either that the Saints in after-times if guided by the guidance of the spirit of God at all and that thou darest not deny though thou own his guidance by the letter onely be guided by it as an infallible spirit giving them that infallible guidance which thou callest extraordinary or as a fallible spirit allowing them not so much as the Saints of old but affording them onely some kind of ordinary or fallible guidance and direction for it remaines according to thy principles that it must be one of these or else there is some middle way some midling spirit of God and some middle sort of direction of that spirit that is neither fallible nor infaâlible but between both partly faâlible partly infallible some participie that iâ neither one nor the other but taking part of both fallibility and infallibility And howbeit this is such a messe of mixture as may well make awise man and excuse him in it too believe him to be no wiser then he should be and to have Hand plus cerebâi quam cimex sanguinis that makes it yet I know not why thou mayst not as well make God to have two spirits and his spirit two guidances viz. one infallible one fallible or one absolutely infallible and another neither fallible nor infallible as thou makest God to have two Words viz. on that infallible living Word which the fallible dead Letter declares of the other that fallible dead Letter which declares of that infallible living Word for each of these thou makest the Word God yea O the depths of the Doctors and Divines of our times thou art not onely so exceeding expert in cutting and cobling dividing and botching and piecing and patching for thy own turne as when thou wilt to turn two into one and one into two but also so well vers'd and exactly taught in the point of Trinitizing as to turne that one Word of God at first into two and at last secundum quid into three for whether we examine what thou sayest of either the Letter or the Word it self this testimony thy book beares to them both 1. as to the Word thou sayest in one place truly it's Living T. 1. C. 4. S. 19. in another place thou sayest horresco referens more then I dare say for the world whatever I say of the Letter that the Word is dead T. 2. C. 5. but falsely figured our with the figure of 4. S. 12.2 as to the Letter thou sayest in one place viz. Ex 3. S. 4. It is living and no where said to be dead yet in the forcited falsely figured chapter S. 12. thou thy self as no where as the Letter is said so to be sayest thy own self that the Letter is dead Thus Gods one Word is cut out by thee into two viz. the Letter and that Word it witnesses of and then each of these are cut out into three for which ever of these two be that tâue Word of God or if thou taking these conjunctively wilt have them one at least thy opinion as exprest in those places put together is tantamount to no lesse then this viz. that God hath 1. a living Word 2. a dead Word 3. a Word that is both dead and living And why sayest thou of the Prophets and Apostles they were borne acted carried out by the Holy Ghost to speake deliver write c. and suppose a man were ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã inspired by the Spirit indeed As if it were a matter now not to be expected in this age as if it were no lesse then a wonder but so the Saints and Prophets were in every generation to thy generation therefore I wonder not that thou fo wonderest at it that any should now professe so to be though sapiens miratur nihil and the things of God are no where wondered at or evil spoken of but where ignorance of them is to see such a man as can truly say he is moved of the Lord and inspired with his spirit whereas when was it otherwise in any age wherein God had Saints And who is otherwise that is not in name onely but a Saint or a Christian indeed and truth Was ever any otherwise or lesse then ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã inspired of God that was born acted carried out by the Spirit and was any otherwise or lesse then so that is moved guided led by that Spirit to act speake write c. and ought any now any more then formerly or do any now that are truly Saints act write speak think any thing more then formerly out of the Spirit âor in the Flesh that is of any savour or hath any acceptance in the sight of God Is that accepted of God that is done written spoken thought ministred out of the Spirit or in the Flesh not in and by the motions of the Spirit but in and by the motions of the Flesh and in the wisdome and will of the Flesh Is not all that Cains sacrifice that is offered in that nature of his or while men are yet but in the Flesh not in the Spirit which Sacrifice is as all wicked mens are while their ear is turned from the Law in the Spirit i.e. the light and Spirit of God within abomination unto God And are not all I. O's prayers preachings writings who dare not pretend to have live in be moved or guided by the infallible Spirit of God in ought that he does acted and done in the Flesh and the oldnesse of the Letter and is any thing that 's done in the fleshly minde thoughts imaginations wisdome worth a Rush when the very wisdome of the flesh is enmity against God and âall the enmity is to be slain and not any of it accepted or to be reconciled for ever Do not all the Israel of God that are Israel not after the Flesh or the Letter but after the Spirit the Iewes and the Circumcision not outwardly in the Flesh and Letter but inwardly in the Heart and Spirit Do not all these minde the same thing that one and the self-same spirit and as far and in such a measure as every one hath attained it walk by the
or accuse according as the Consâience thereby enlightned bears inward witness both of the Ius and the fact and that the moral instinct of good and evil that is within by that is seconded by a self-judgement i. e. an inward justifying clearing and acquitting as it s answered or else a terrifying and condemning as it s transgrest This therefore is another argument of the common Lights sufficiency to save from condemnation such as walk by it from which I may conclude it Arg. 16. That which can and doth excuse its observers does not only serve to restrain sin and to leave he transgressors of it without excuse but also save from condemnation but the Law in the heats of Heathens excuses it observers witness Rom. 2.15 from which place ye are fain all to confess the same where it s said That by the work of the Law which the Heathen shewed written in their hearts their inward thoughts not only accuse but excuse yea very Ethnicks are not left without Plea or excuse by it if it be not sufficient to save as is shewed above asd as T. D. confesses page 40. 1 Pamp. We may suppose quoth he the Heathen might say had we known of a remedy we would have made use of it therefore it not only leaves without excuse when men violate it but saves from condemnation such as obey it That 's a strange unheard of kind of Law that kills as well its keepers as its breakers or that takes vengeance on the violaters of it and cannot keep the keepers of it from the vengeance of it neither yet T. D. sayes page 5. 2 Pamp. The Light condemns the Heathen when they disâbây it but cannot save them though they do obey it indeed he adds without Christ and so say I too but that Light is in them from Christ and so if it save them as it does if they obey it it saves them not without him for it s he that saves them by it but our Diviners Divine enough to the contrary to the utter confutation of themselves in this when by their own confession the common Light in the Conscience they more commonly then properly call Natural doth not only accuse such as go from it but also excuse such as keep to and walk by it within themselves for is not Iustification non-condemnation absolution and consequently Salvation from guilt and wrath where excusation is as well as guilt wrath and condemnation where accusation and no excuse Is it possible there should be any condemnation where no transgression but an answering to the Law lent men to live by for sin as before is but the transgression of the Law or Light that every one hath and as where no Law is so where no breach is of the Law where it is there 's no transgression and where the Conscience gives a good answer and the heart by the Light in it that shews Ius and Factum condemns not doth God condemn is there not acceptance boldness and confidence toward him as there is fear terrour wrath and condemnation from God where it doth condemn yea your selves confess it yet the Law in the heart the Light is sufficient to accuse yea and excuse well and ill doing respectively but not to save justifie or give life say our light treacherous Prophets dark Divines and lifeless Leaders Ob. The Letter kills cannot give life Rep. True but why is it but because it s desobeyed and cannot give ability to any to do what it requires The Law or Light and Gospel and All kills such as transgress it I say the Gospel it self condemns but whom is it none but such as hate and take not heed to it that thereby they may come from under the curse and death into the life it calls for else it being the power of God to the Salvation of such as believe in it Life should be by the Light one way more then it could come by by the Letter for the Letter could keep them that keep it from the Curse denounced in it to the breakers of it yet cannot give any an ability to keep it But the light is not only able to acquit justifie clear absolve secure and save from wrath all such as believe in and obey it but al o to enable such as look to it and impower them more and more to obey and walk by it and consequently by the letter which cannot be transgressed by such as abide in the light all such as singly come to it and continue waiting on the Lord in it Object The Law cannot give life if it could righteousness should be by the Law Gal. 5.21 Rep. True the Law in the letter the Old Testament which he there speaks of as in opposition to the New which is the Gospel the Light and Spirit cannot in regard of the weakness of flesh to fulfil it and its weakness to enable any to the fulfilling of it for the Righteousness declared and required therein must be performed or else it utters nothing but accusation and cursing and yet to perform that Righteousness the letter can no wise impower But the Law which is the light in the Spirit that is and comes from Christ into the Conscience is the Law of Life forasmuch as howbeit it taketh vengeance en mens inventions and ministers first judgement and condemnation to the transgressors for transgression and wrath on the evil doer and his evil deeds yet when it hath condemned sin in the flesh wherein it is committed so long till it hath condemned it out of the flesh and brought forth judgement in thâse that wait on it unto victory over the sin that is judged it ministers the righteousness and the peace and the liberty from the sin and the Life of God it self it requires calls for and through the Judgement leads too and then justifies those whom it hath this way enabled to perform it In both which respects though the Law of the letter is not so yet the Law of the Spirit of Life which is the Light in Christ and in us from him sith it both 1. enables the followers of it to fulfil it and 2. secures from wrath and condemnation the fulfillers of it who e're they are Iew or Geâtile such as have the letter without or have it not that obey it it is not sufficient only to accuse the rebels against it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and condemn them within themselves but also as utterly insufficient to save and bring to life utcunque ei attendentes such as never so punctually observe and perform it as our Preachers prate it is altogether even every way sufficient to save to the utmost all such as come to God by Christ from whom it comes and to Christ in it According to Rom. 8.1,2,3,4 There is now therefore no condemnation to them which are in Christ Iesus who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit For thâ Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the
to face each other but when that came then he saw sin was alive in him and he dead and that he was then while beginning to war with it sold under it and captivated by it and wretched by reason of it Rom. 7. but that now when he wrote this the Law of the Spirit of Life or Light in his mind which was by Christ had made him free from thât Law of sin and deaâh which warr'd in his members and oft enslav'd him I say when Paul made this and many other modest acknowledgements of Gods Grace and Power towards him in delivering him and how now he walkt not after the flesh but the Spirit and how holily and justly and unblameably he and other Apostles behaved themselves 1 Thes. 2.1 2. 3. c. and should have said as to the same effect he did that they were no lyars nor deceivers nor wicked ones nor hypocrites and 2 Cor. 13.8 could do nothing against the truth as every sin is but for the truth and such like Whether I.O. would have punisht him as an Impudent Boaster yea or no and have put him in Bâcardo where besides whippings and other punishments and abuâes some of the Qua. have been put if yea see what kind of provision the poor Flock of Christ must expect from out of the silken Snapsacks of these University Shepherds and Overseers if they had the over-sight of all Corrective as much as they have it Directive over Magistrates and all And what a Generation of Godly Ministers as they have been call'd have grown up under pretence of Reformation of late even in old England which has been so long renewing as well as in New-England which is now growing old again where they punish the same seed to deathâ where however they idolize Christs holy Apostles now they are dead would no less then persecute them were they now alive if nay I would know Quo Iure some Reason if that these Rabbies can render a right one why the Saints that walk and live in and after the same holy Spirit now that leads into all truth and no transgression and witness the same freedome from the Law of sin thereby should for making the same confession to the glory of Gods Grace be so ill used as I.O. would have them as Impudent Boasters any more then them of old What ever the Qua. do and are who by the Grace of God being what they are glory in nothing of their own knowing they have nothing but what they have received I shall here clear many Clergy men more then any men unless some Lawyers be as clear as them from that so punishable crime of glorying and boasting in being free from the least sin or from those fore-named grosser evils either for as if they should be found glorying in freédâme from either they would be found lyars one way more then now they are so in truth both those kinds of wicked hypocritical deceitful lyars I mean in plain terms many Priests and some Lawyers who can neither of them live on poor mens labours as many of them do in all lands any longer then while men lye dead in their trespasses and sins are for ought I find so far from glorying in their immunity from those and all other iniquities that like those old Christian Enemies to the Cross of Christ Phil. 3.18 19. whose end is destruction whose God is their belly who mind earthly things and whose glory is in their shame they glory yet in that immunity and freedome they can get from the powers that are intoxicated with the wine of the wrath of their fornications to commit all evil and so continue in those lyes deceits frauds cheats hypocrisies bloody persecutions spoilings of mens goods devouring Widows houses for Tythes and for a pretence making long prayers and much more wickedness and prophaneness which from these Law and Gospel spoilers is long since gone forth into all lands By that little Cloud then which appears dropping from I.Os. pen though no bigger then a mans hand we can see his complexion and what muddy stuff was working what bloody storms of persecution were brewing in I.Os. mind against that more tender and true Tenet of perfect purging from sin in this life and the innocent Asserters of it and so I shall take him till he either takes in again that terrible tale of his or at least till he tells the world that it repents him that ere he told it for a joynt Antagonist to the Quâ together with T.D. in that point Nevertheless T.D. being the only man that mannages that matter more at large on behalf of himself and many others I shall without more ado let this short Return stand as to I.Os. brief opposition of us in this point of perfection and the rather sith I believe it will be long enough ere it return from him to us again with any solid or satisfactory answer and address my self to deal more down-rightly yet no otherwise then uprightly neither with T.Ds. writing with whom I together with R. H. G. W. and A.P. also once have had to do about it by word of mouth The second Quest. between him and the Qua. as himself relates both it and what little he thought fit which is scarce one word to his ten in such manner also as might best serve his turn to set down of our Discourse with him about it 1 Pamp. was this Whether in this life the Saints attain to a state of perfection or freedome from sin Which we as to the possibility thereof viz. that they may and also as to the necessity that they must be purged from sin in this life or no where there being no Purgatory in the world to come holding in the affirmative T.D. brings in himself replying thus T.D. Your Doctrine of perfection is against the tenor of the Scripture let us hear what you can say for the proof of it And to R. H. urging 1 Ioh. 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin T.D. replyes thus viz. T.D. That cannot be meant of freedome from sin but either there is an Emphasis in the word sin intending under that general âeâm one kind or sort of sin which is spoken of 1 John 5.16 There is a sin unto death Or if not in the Substantive on the Verb Poiei which notes to make a trade of business of sin as 't is explain'd ver 8. where he uses the same Verb for the Devil sinneth from the beginning He hath never ceased to sin since he began thus indeed the Saints sin not but a course of sin is broken off and there is not such a free trade between the Soul and sin as in the state of unregeneracy whereof this is given for one character that cannot cease to sin 2 Pet. 2.14 Rep. 1. Here thou art in thy old wonted way of scruing the Scripture besides the proper import and ordinary literal sense of the words and true mind of the Spirit in them into thy
to pay his Creditor 20l. should never pay it him upon the pretence of an impossibility to perform his promise if he do once pay the mony I must ever owe him the monây and stand engaged to endeavour to pay it therefore unlesse I make my selfe uncapable of performing my promise which I am alwayes mindfull of performing I must never actually pay it But now as to T. D's place who would it seems willingly be alwayes in Gods debt during his life but never come out of it till after death ever owing so much love as fulfills the Law but never practising it so as to fulfill the Law I must arrest him for all his shift and deny the minor of his Argument We are not required to be alwayes doing or endeavoring to suppre is and mortify sin so as never to bring the work to accomplishment in th ss life but once to effect it before we dye for As they are blamed that are over learning and never able to come to the knowledg of the Truth So are they as little accepted that are allwayes seeking to God dayly in pretence as a Nation that had a mind to do Righteousness asking of him the Ordinances of Iustice seeming to take delight in approaching to God that they might know his wayes alwayes when the appointed time comes Fasting and Praying humbling and afflicting their Souls for a day and hanging down their heads as a Bullrush thinking that to be a Fast of the Lords chusing and the acceptable day of the Lord yet never loosing the bands of wickednesse nor undoing the heavy burden nor breaking every yoak nor letting the oppressed Seed of God in their own hearts nor without neither go free ever and anon fasting for sin never from it ever reforming never reformed ever running never obtaining alwayes making a shew of mortifying sin never making any true effectuall mortification of it ever warring never overcoming nor quenching the fiery darts of the wicked nor dislodging the vain thoughts that are in them nor coming to the end of the Commandement which is love from a pure heart good conscience and faith unfamed allwayes beating the aire but never keeping under the body nor bringing it into subjection to the power of Truth ever owing that love which works no ill but fulfills the Law never performing any thing but that hatred which breaks the law debtors alwayes to the Spirit but living after the flesh and never by the Spirit mortifying the deeds of the body that they may live to God such sluggardly wishers and wouldens and seekers and respecters and pretenders and striuers and runners fighters reformers and mortifiers will be cast away at length for all their constant endeavours sith they do not so much as look to overtake what they run after nor reach the high prize they professe to presse to in this life which if they do not themselves say also t is to late to effect and obtaine it after death But Qui cupit optatam cursu contingere metam Multa tulit fecitque puer sintavit alsit 'T is good for a man to bear Christs Yoak in his youth sith the Soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing but the Soul of the diligent shall be made far As for the residue of T. Ds. reply to the argument above as some of it has bin toucht on before so what was not is scarce worth mentioning He tells us v. 6. which talks of respect to all Gods Commands explaines all the other Rep. T. D. sayes so but wher 's his proof beside if it be so a true real respect though such a slender one as he rests in does not stands in a due and true observation of them is he worthy to be respected as a true respecter of Gods Commandements that breaks them T.D. David excludes himself from the blessed Estate if undefiled and doing no iniquity be meant strictly here sith his wish v. 5. and other passages shew he was not free from sin which surely David did not intend because Psal. 32.2.5 he pronounces blessednesse to the man in whose Spirit is no guile who is sincere as himself was at that time though then under the guilt as is supposed by interpreters of his great sin of murder and adultery for which Psal. 51. was composed Rep. 1st some of this dirty stuff I spoke to but a little before the falsehood of which is evident for whereas the Scripture sayes David was not upright in the matter of Uriah T.D. sayes yea he was sincere and had no guile in his Spirit when under the guilt of those great sins 2d as to the rest what if David did exclude himself If he were under those great evills he might well exclude himself from the blessednesse of sincere ones till he came into the sense of Gods Love again to repentance while he pronounced the undefiled ones blessed that did no such iniquity he had reason to take the curse as his own portion to himself and to cry out of himself Talaiporos Anthroyos O wretched man that I am more deservedly then Paul who though in zeal of God shedding blood yet was 't is like never such a deep Adulterer and deliberate Murderer as David was in Vriahs case and as God said to Israel Hos 9.1 so might David say to himself rejoyce not thou as other honest people for thou aât gone a who âing from thy God and if that were his case as thou intimatest it was wherein he was so desperately defiled with filth and blind he might well exclude himself from it having no reason to take to himself the blessing of the undefiled or whether he excluded himself or no from it this I am sure for all thy foolish dreams about Davids good Condition Iustification Blessednesse and Vprightness whilst under the guilt of those sordid Iniquities that the Scripture excludes him in that case so far from blessednesse that it concludes him neither upright as thou simply dost not so much as a respecter of Gods Commands which at least thou dorest he was even when he called that all abomination whiles thou Judg him as Indeed thou doest to have respect to Gods commandments that despises both God and him for 2 Sam. 12. as much as thou smoothest over those abominable businesses the better to sooth thy self and some sinful Saints like thy self in your lusts and iniquities as no more then Saints infirmities who have respect to all Gods Commandemets in respect of design and indeavour though falling short in accomplishing yet when Nathan came to him well-nigh a year after he had lyen in that dirty pickle in impenitency under the guilt of those gross impieties he is so far from sowing pillows and daubing with such untempered morter as thou dost and from including him in the lists of sincerity and owning him as one that had respect to all Gods Commands that he convinces him of his wicked hypocrisies and condemns him as one that had despised both God himself and
the deeds of darknesse which are sin For the light and Spirit lead none into sin But there be such as walk in the light in the day in which if a man walk saith John he stumbles not 1 Ioh. Much lesse fallsâ There be some that walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit and are led by the Spirit and those that are led by it are not under the Law the lash of which they would be under as all sinners are if they transgressed it but under grace And these are the Sons of God those that are born of God whom the world knowes not 1 Ioh. 1 2 3. for they are his hidden ones Psal. 83. against whom they take crafty councel as against an impure generation though they purify themselves even as Christ himselfe is pure whilst such as know neither the Sons of God nor whose Sons themselves are while they sin are that generation that 's pure in their own eyes though not yet washed from their filthiness nor meaning to be so here Who ever walkes after the Spirit and no more after the flesh and lusts of it at it seems by that very Text Rom. 8. some do to whom alone there 's no condemnation because no sin for they are in Christ so out of the transgression in the light out of the darknesse in but one of which a man can be at one time such sin not who ever they be unless T.D. I.O. and the whole Gang of blind guides who tell people that none but that person that Christ appeared in a Ierusalem ever were shall or can be fuâly freed from sinning in this world will being âore shooes in that sink of sottishness run ore boots too so as to say the Light and Spirit leads such as follow and walk after it into lust and sin Therefore there are some that live without sinning And this is one infallible Argument from the very letter it self if it were not become now as a Book sealed to the learned lookers into it that freedom from sin was attainable by the power of Christs light and the grace of God which alone even we say is sufficient to that end and was attained by Paul and others then and therefore may be now even in this life in that Panâ declares concerning Law of the Spirit of life which is in Christ Iesus the head from whence as the holy ointment it runs down to the Skirts of the Garment and as the unction 1 Ioh. 2. abides in his body teaching all things it had made him free from the law of sin and death of which Law of sin and death he relates in that 7. Chapter that he was once wretched by reason of its carrying him captive to it self of its motions of sin working in him and bringing forth fruit in him unto death of its warring in his members against the Light or Law of God in his mind by which he had the knowledge of sin in the very lust of it as that he should not covet nor lust to envy anger uncleanness c. Which the Scribes and Pharises Mat. 5. and Paul himself while a Pharisee looking into the lâtter without only as he did from a child knew not till he turn'd to the light within and came to the Law in the Spirit till he and it came to look each other in the face from which time and not from his looking into the letter he saw the Law in the spirituality holinesse righteousness and goodnesse ãâã and for all his former formality and strict pretence to unrighteousness profession of a letter ad extra his own meer naughtinesse and carnality as that of one that was still sold under sin and a committer of it in the sight of God from whose wrath that old drosty dunghilly righteousnesse of his own Phil. 3. which was not Christs as T. D. blasphemously belyes it to be p. 22. 1. Pamp. could not deliver him till he witness'd himselfe cloth'd with another even that righteousness which is of God by faith in Christ not imputed onely but imparted also to the true sanctification as well as justification of every one that believeth which passages nevertheless of that 7th chap. to the Romans and that 12. of his 2d Ep. to the Corinthians our senseless Seers have made among others one of their main common places from whence to prove the very contrary even that there is no such freedom from sin while in the body but that of necessity it must be acted by the Saints themselves while they breath upon this outward earth For say they if Paul complained of a body of sin and death while he liv'd and how he was sold under sin and carryed captive to the Law of it and of the Law of sin waâring in his members against the Law in his mind so that he could not do the good he should but when he would do good evill was present with him and also of a Thorne in his flesh a Messenger of Satan to buffet him as he does 2 Cor. 1 2 3. c. and all this after his conversion to his dying day Then much lesse can any other Saints expect to be set so free from sin by what power soever in this life as to live and not sin and such like But Paul did so therefore what man can do otherwise Who can ever live and not sin Thus they argue against Qua. as a damnable sort of Hereticks that deliver a doctrine of Devils because they hold out as attainable that hellish thing as they count it call'd holiness and such freedom from sin in this life so as not to commit iniquity any more not considering all this while that Paul in those terms speakes what he once was yea even after his conversion to the light till sin was wholly subdued by the light condemning it in his flesh and bringing forth in him judgement over it into victory and not of what he was at the writing thereof in which time he sayes the Law of the Spirit had made him free from that Law of sin Not yet heeding at all that the Thorn in the flesh was not a transgression but a temptation with which God exercised him that he might shew the sufficiency of his own grace to support and keep him from transgression even from that sin of being exalted above measure and that no lesse then 14. years before he wrote this and not just then when or while he wrote it much lesse a transgression that remain'd unmortified in him till his dying day One argument more I shall urge from I O's own book thus viz If perfect Salvation from sin be the proper end of the Scripture and it be perfect to that its end and does perfect it and yet does what it does in this present world or nowhere to which it is accomodated only and ceases to do ought into the world to come then that perfect Salvation must be wrought out by it or here or no where at all But
thereunto that he is comparatively to such â one but as the âeast of the field that perisheth yet in the Fall he hath all that is Essential to him as a man and flowing ex principirs naturae But and this may be an Addition to the other Arguments in the Book if it be not touch't upon therein already Gods Law or Light in the consciences of all men which we call them to though given of God in some not the same measure at first to All so that universally every Individual or hath or hath had somthing of it yet through mans not using it well may he yet remaining Essentially a man be totally taken from him as the Talent from the sâothfull and darkness come upon him and be left to walk in utter darkness and to stumble in that dismall night of which its said then and of that time he that walketh in it knows not whether he goes and to stumble not only because he hates the Light as he did before while yet he had it but because now he hath it ãâã and because now there is no light left in him Of which Light and of its universality and sufficiency to save such as seek God in it and how it 's a supernatural spirituall gift and grace of God to all men where it is and not the naturall faculty of mans understanding only as our Opponents pittifulây praââe to prove it is is most plainây proved in the 4th Exeâcitation from p. 49 to p. 194. and made more apparent in the Appendix also And when we assert the Ministry of Christ to be an infallible Ministry and the Spirit of God by which his Ministers are ever guided in the work of his Ministry for they are out of his Ministry or Service and in the Devils at that time who ever are at any time guided by any other is an infallible Spirit for God hath no fallible Spirit that we know of and that all the directions leadings and guidances of that Spirit are infallible which Spirit hath no fallible guidance as J. O. little lesse then seems to intimate he has that we know of and consequently that All who are led by that Light or Spirit are so far infallibly led and that all and only they are the Sons of God that are led by that Spirit of God and that God hath Children at this day in the world and so consequently that at this day his Ministers and Children who are all âaught of God are infallibly taught as they attend to that Anointing that 's given to be their Teacher that leads into all truth which Spirit of Christ also whoever hath not as his teacher is none of Christ's Then they bely us as saying of our selves that we as of our selves as ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as J.O. flouts are infallible Whereas we say no such thing at all of our selves nor of any men but that All men as in themselves and in the Fall are no more then fallible But because men in the Fall are fallible liable of themselves to erre still as they are erred already to their own ruine Therefore God in his love hath sent his Son a Light into the Nations So to be his Salvation to the ends of the earth to lighten them that sit in darkness and to guide their feet in the way of peace out of the crooked paths they are in in which who walks can never know peace and that the Light and Spirit of him who is the Light of the world the Lord that Spirit which is Truth it self and no Lye is lent as the Letter speaks of it to every man even that True Light that enlightneth every man that comes into the world given to lead him back infallibly unto God from whom it comes who can be known out of that no more then the Sun can be seen by any other Light then what shines from it self in which Light wherein he looks after the Lost whoever look after him are not ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and shall find that Salvation of which he says Look ye unto me and be ye saved All ye ends of the earth Of the Infallibility of which Light and Spirit and of its guidance of all Christ's Ministers and Children and of all men also so far only and no further then as they are led by it as of old so at this day there is much said in answer to those Ignes fatuos that fain the contrary in the 4 Exercitation from p. 1. to p. 47. And because we call on men as the Scripture does to perfect holiness in Gods fear and to cleanse themselves from all uncleannesse of Flesh and Spirit then which there is no more as a thing attainable by Christs grace and Power only improved as a thing not only Possible to be done here as God requires who calls not for Impossibilities from his People on pain of Eternall Punishment if they Perform it not but also needfull and necessary to be done here if they mean to do it at all sith as Themselves say with Vs against the Pope there 's no Purgatory in the World to come They commonly accuse Vs of saying in A Self-Vaunting Proud Disdainfull Vain-glorious Boasting Way over all other men of our selves that we are perfect and as J. O. impudently intimates that we impudently Glory in it that we are free from not only Hypocrisyes Fraud Wickedness Lyes which it seems he can't Glory yet that by the Grace of God he is yet free from but even from all other even the very least evils and so would have us have Punitiones Incarrationes Punishments Prisons c. for so saying Whereas we use not to bear Testimony to our selves but to the Truth of Carist and though by the Grace of God only We are what We are and His Grace to whom alone therefore We give the Glory and not to our selves who have nothing but what we have received and Glory not as some do in Sin and Shame nor boast as they do in evill doing of anything that 's Good As if we had not received it is not in vain so but that our walking is such that they can't accuse some of us Justly of the least Evills yet we Testify the Truth rather as a Doctrine to all Teaching not what our selves are what ere we are so much as what both We and All men should be and also may be by the Grace of God who is not wanting to us if we be not wanting to our selves and must be also viz. Deniers of all Ungodliness and worldly Lusts and Godly Righteous Sober Livers in this present world or else it had been better men had never been born seeing for them that loose their day for it here it 's too late to begin that life in the world to come where there is no Purgatory nor place for Repentance though it shall be then sought carefully with Teares Pro. 1. Math. 25. Luke 13. In this Doctrine
in one Field i. e. the World or Civil States thereof untill the Harvest and to let Religion alone which is that alone that Crushes them to Pieces while they Meddle much to Make it and Cumber themselves more with it then God Requires to Stand or Fall as True or False by its own Power and Evidence which is that of the Spirit without the Interposition of any External Arm of Flesh sâretcht out in Persecution of any to Establish it For not by Might nor Power but by My Spirit saith the Lord and leave All People who if his Word Alone may not Winn them have leave so to do from God Himself so they 'l take from Him what comes on 't at last to Walk Every One in the Name of his God and Leave Gods Own People who have no leave from Him to do otherwise to walk in the Name of the Lord their God from henceforth and for ever If ye go about to make Religion a meeâ Engine whereby in Pollicy to Establish your selves and make it not rather your own Main Design to Establish It and that ye can never do Positively by making Lawes for the bringing of All to such or such a Particular Form of it but Permissively only by suffering all People to be of what Faith toward God they find Evidence for in the Light of God within themselves while they Live in Peace and Faithfulnesse in their Civil Dealings and Demeanour one by another which is the Pleasure of the Lord concerning You in that Particular your Work of Settlement shall never Prosper long as theirs hath not done who have lately gone before You for the Mouth of the Lord hath spoken it O my Bowells my Bowells How have I been Pained at my Heart to see each of those Three Several Churches of Christians that Sit still under the Shadow of their Selfish Shepheards under the Cloudy Conceits of their Several Clergies so called viz. Papal Prelatick Presbyterial each of which will be National or Not at All Wearying themselves and their Poor Christ'n Creatures with no other then the Greatnesse of their own Way and each as it were no lesse then Moâe Ruentem Sua Suis ut Ipsa Roma Viribus Ruit That they All and All others also walking in Love and Peace might stand so long as they are able by Arguments without Armes to uphold them or any Armour to Shield them but only the Armour of Light by the Evidence of their Own Words without the Edge of either the Civil Shepheards or the Souldiers Swords Swaying to any side any more then to see that the Civil Peace be Preserved by them all is my Desire It would then in Coolnesse soon be seen clearly whose God it is that is the Lord and by each Single Searcher that the Lord alone is God and such as are for him would also follow him and such as seeing no other God then Baal are for him would also follow him and each man be well Contented to Live and Dye in the Service of and Receive his Reward from his Own God And they whose Dagon cannot Stand but Fall before the Ark of the Living God would be seen to be but of that Wretched Race And if yet any are so Devoted to their Own False God though they see He cannot stand in the Presence of the True God that they 'l Set Him up Again rather then they 'l Own the True One let the Philistines Erect their Dagons after they are down as oft as they will even till they fall again and Break to Pieces they shall have Liberty withall my heart to Set them up for themselves to Worship but shall never Set them Up again any more for me who know that what ever is pure Religion in the Sight of that Generation who are Pure in their Own Eyes and yet are neither Washed from their Filthinesse nor have Faith they shall be while they Live in this World whether they Own or Own not a Purgatory in that to Come Yet that pure Religion that is Undefiled before God is to Visit the Fatherless and Widow in their Aflictions and to keep a Mans Self Unspotted of the World Those Men who abide Stedfast Unmovable abounding in such works of God as the Light Leads to Find their Labour not in Vain in the Lord But whoever seem to be Religious and are Unbridled and not Ruled and Ordered by Gods Own Spirit in their Spirits Speeches and Conversations and much of that sort of Religion there is among Christians as was once among Jewes and is in all men whom God made Upright but that they seek out many Inventions which the Scripture calls Vain Oblation Isa. 1.13 Vain Conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 Vain Customes Jer. 10.3 Vain Worship Matth. 15. Vain Faith 1 Cor. 15. Jam. 2. Vain Shew Psal. 39.4 Vain Thoughts Jer. 4.14 These mens Religion is all but Vain As it 's all but Novel and Narrow to the Oldest which is most True and most Catholike or Universal As true as is that there are many Religions in the World so 't is that each Religion Pleads it Self to be the Truest and from no lesse then it 's own greater Antiquity and Universality then all the Rest and I as truly know both That Church and it's Religion to be both the Eldest and the Largest which is by blind Men judged to be the Least Last and Newest as I willingly yeild the Eldest and Largest to be the Truest And if that of the Quakers so called which is counted to be the most Small and Upstart be not the most Catholike and Antient that is in the World however now Disguised by the Serpents Subtilty under the Newest of those Nicknames which the World never wanted in any Age wherewith to Render the Right Religion Odious I here professe my Readiness to Renounce it But if it be And there needs not much to do to prove it so to be Sith to Tremble at Gods Word and Walk in his Light and in an Innocent Honest Humble Harmless Holy Life the very End of all Outward Observations in which Gods Kingdom nor Stands nor comes but in Power and a more Hidden and Inward Righteousness Peace and Joy Required once by God and now by men practiced pretendedly to the self same End and to do as we would have others to do to us which saith Christ is the Law and the Prophets the Sum and Substance of all their Doctrine the Hight of which is that Love that Loves Enemies does Good against Evil and Works no Ill to the Neighbour and so Fulfills the Royal Law which is the whole of the Quakers work as to God and of their Message from him to the World is no other then the same that was Universal as to time from the beginning even from Abel Enoch Noah who walk't with God in this Life by the Light which only leads to it long before any at all of that Letter which came from the Light and leads to it ever was to Walk
like had before Christ was crucified though in regard of inability to beare the sudden abolâtion thereof by permission more then commission practised after as circumcision and vowes and shavings and some other Rite and Ceremonies were in which case if any now will needs uâe them I meddle not to forbid though he that is in the spirit and substance and not the letter of them is not out of them but in them more truly then he that is in them outwardly according to the letter and not in the spirit for they are the Iewes the circumcision the Christians the baptiz'd ones the Suppers with the Lord the partakers of his Table who open when Christ knocks and let him in that he may Sup with them and they with him who rejoyce in Christ Iesus and have no confidence in the flesh and worship God in the spirit and are Jewes in heart and spirit not letter onely when they of the letter are but the Concision that say they are Iewes Christians Baptists Communicants with God children of God but lye and are not but are the Synagogue of Satan the end of which foresaid outward Commandments is love out of a pure heart a good conscience faith unfained which who serve in are the servants of God and who swerve from and turn aside into âangling about the other and are zealous in teaching up the Law understand neither themselves nor what they say nor doe nor whereof they affirme and are but of the Gentiles that dwell in the outward Court which is given to them who tread down the holy Citty nor in the inward Temple nor of them that worship therein not to be counted thereunto but left out and not measured when the measuring line goeth out upon it to build and rear it up again in the latter dayes So then though I deny all the Ordinances Traditions and Doctrines Wayes and Worships of men innovated and impos'd at their wills as praecepts of God yet I deny not the due use of any thing that ever was in meer outside service required and appointed of God himself when performed in its proper place and season from a right Principle of inward power to the right end which they lead and tend to viz. Christ Iesus the head the body of those shadows the Image of God begotten and born not after the Law of a Carnal Commandment but after the Power of an endless life after which Image when men witness themselves to be truly created in righteousness and holiness of truth they will see how these pass away as to the use thereof as the Moon in a morning waxes pale and dies out as to its shining any more before the Sun as the lesser which must give way to the greater glory which lesser things while men busie themselves in and boast of crying the Temple of the Lord are these the Tythes Offerings New-moons the Sabbaths the solemn Assemblies the Sacrifices the Circumcision the Passeover the Baptism the Supper the Services the Ordinances of the Lord are these neglecting the weightier matters the washing and circumcising their hearts to the Lord the putting off the body of the sins of the flesh putting away the evil of their doings from before Gods eyes not minding but forgetting breaking the everlasting visible life way righteousness kingdom House Temple Gospel Glory Covenant which the Letter lays down as that which all these Ceremonies so call'd of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from their standing but for a time and all these meer Temporals do but tend to the Lord loaths all that which was even of his own requiring the more men load him with it that love not-the other and says he required it not he spake not of it he would have none of it he could not away with it his delight is not so much in it as in obeying his saul hates it he is weary to bear it 't is the offering of Swines blood 't is the cutting off a Dogs neck 't is as acceptable to him as if one slew a man 't is the blessing of an Idol 't is but a trusting in lying words when trusted in 't is an apron of fig-leaves 't is a covering of Idols 't is a righteousness that shall not profit him 't is a refuge of lyes which the hail shall sweep away 't is a hiding place which the storm shall overflow by which shall be trodden down even all you that are hidden in it 't is a Covenant and agreement with death and hell the Drunkards of Ephraim make which must be disannul'd and not stand 't is a bed shorter then that a man can stretch himself on it 't is a covering too narrow for a man to wrap himself in it 't is a House on the sand and not on the Rock of Ages the fall of which on the head of the builders will be great when the wind of the Lords Spirit comes to blow upon it 't is flesh that must wither then as the grass and the flower of it 't is Ashur and Jareb that can't cure Israels wounds 't is Pharoah the broken reed that runs into the hand of the leaners thereon 't is the Egyptians and their horses which are men and flesh not God nor Spirit 't is the many mountains in which salvation is hoped for in vain 't is not the right Rest to the soul 't is the polluted rest which who ever is in and first or last ariseth not above and departs not out of it will destroy him with a sore destruction 't is iniquity 't is dung which God will spread upon mens faces who live like Swine yet will wallow in it even the dung and iniquity of their solemn meetings How untrue then thy Testimony is of my saying I was above Ordinances who am one that am under Water-Baptism being once baptized as the Sprinklers of Infants never were if there were any ground of glorying in or any stress to be put upon that and have also used Bread and wine till Christ who now cometh ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in myriads of his Saints came in me as few Parish Preachers do that prattle for that Supper though Christ be not yet come in them as he will ere long come nigh to judgement I suppose all save such Simplerous as either will see or at least seem to see nothing save what their Seers see may more easily discern then be ignorant But suppose it were all as true that 's here told by you three Thomasses would it follow at all from hence that I probably comply with the Pope and his faction or would it not rather free me among all save such as if they cannot by Hooke will needs have it so by Crooke from all suspition of such complyance more then such as cry out for Ordinances with the Pope yea more for meere mans Ordinances too then for Gods viz. that of sprinkling and Ordinances for Tribes and maintenance as his Priests do Is 't not a far clearer consequence to
Commandements and Traditions of men and of the Pope himself in many things still and yet because they did not so much as he appointed them in matters of more moment but were unclean and wicked refusing to walk in the good old way of the Light which was the way before Moses and the letter was turning away their eare from hearing the Law in the heart which is the light were not only vain but abominable in the very best of their Oblations In Preaching therefore in order to Gods acceptance of us and our good works which are not outward worships where the heart and life are yet defiled but where a new Creature created after his own Image of God in Christ Iesus to good works in his nature and by his Power though in it's own person doth perform them is as an utter exclusion of all your own so no fair In-let to any of the Popish Rubbish will worship meer self service and unprofitable devotion for these being only done by man are neither good nor accepted of God But to Teach and maintain and plead for evil works as necessary to be done while we are in this life and Teach down the doctrine of perfecting holinesse and perfect purging our selves from all uncleannesse of flesh and Spirit while we are here in the body which Paul taught up as a doctrine of devils and to deny the possibility of performing this duty of not sinning and make such a grosse state of sin as that was which David stood in when he was guilty of adultery and murder consistent with Gods acceptance of men and their justification before him and that the Saints as some call them in such a pickle while they are in sin up to the ears even in such a case are not in a condemned but in a justified estate and that if the Saints own heart condemn him and his own conscience tell him that God doth not accept him and that his estate is bad in such a bad sinful case and not good it 's defiled and lyes and testifies falsehood to him and leads him into a wrong opinion of himself and that the Saints may be blessed men as David was having no guile in his spirit but sincere upright after Gods own heart though under the guilt of so grosse and great sins when the Scripture saith the contrary viz that David was upright before God saving in that matter of Vriah wherein indeed his very heart was false and rotten and to affirm to the encouragement of men in their imperfections and infirmityes by which name they stile the Saints grossest iniquities as T.D. does contradictorily to himself in other places that the gospel gives life upon imperfect obedience all which and more ejusdem Farraginis is done and utter'd by T.D. and such as own him therein in the 11.19.45.47 pages of his 1. Pamphlet as they were by word of mouth at the disputes This is to strengthen the hands of the wicked that they cannot return from their wickednesse for how is it possible they should do it when 't is preacht and believed as impossible to be done this is to sow soft pillows under their elbowes that they may sleep on securely in sin and take their rest for its all but infirmity and no inpreachment to his justification nor to his standing accepted and in covenant with God that a Saint does and their 's no condemnation to them that are Saints and in Christ no though they be in transgression in which who is say I is out of Christ and not a Saint and though they walk not after the Spirit as all that are Saints and in Christ Jesus do but after the flesh and in a word a very fair In-let to a very worse matter then that whole mare mortuum of the Popes Beggerly observations even no better a matter then the very whole bundle of the Devils own Bag and Beastly Baggage So then I see not hitherto and am perswaded never shall till I come to see as T.D. does in his floting fancy many things with his eyes shut how any Doctrines of the Qua. even such as they and I hold with any more then what we hold flatly against the Popish Priesthood do either conclude my complyance with them or make any way for the incoming and abiding without its own speedier Ruine of their Romish Baggage or how our parochiall Priesthoods preaching and practice too doth any other then uphold the Butt end thereof and preach their own câmplyance with those their Brother Ravens in many matters But T. D's Biggest Bolt and weightest Bullet as he counts at least lyes yet behind and that is our doctrine of good works as needful to that use of our justification before God here he iudges that Omne tulit punctum he hath fully hit the white and that this will do if all the rest die and fallen the fault of favouring and fathering the Popish cause upon me as some Iâsuit if all the other fail Good works for necessary uses viz to manifest faith to be true to sanctify to make meet for the possession c. T.D. and his Associates in words and doctrinally more then practically maintain as much as any but to maintaine good works not only to the use of our sanctification but our justification and to justify not only deâlaratively in the sight of men but also formally in the sight of God not only to approve a beleiver but absolve a sinner p. 8. not only to fit for but to give right to the inheritance p. 22. not as concurrent and concomitant only but as cooperative and constitutive together with faith and coincident as a cause in the case of our iustification to let good works be accounted not only Via ad Regnum but also carsa Regnandi as your Scools distinguish yea and further yet to dispute it not in these Terms barely of good works but in these Terms of OUR good works and lastly higher yet to rank them so high in order of causes as not only Instrumental with faith but a deserving or meritorious cause of justification This is notorious yea so grosse and Popish that we may well Rank you thinks he among the Papists p. 58. as at least a bringer in of their Baggage yea now quoth T.D. of me p. 14. you shew your self a rank Papist indeed Rep. Ipse dixit T.D. hath said it who of all those Seers with his eyes in Sandwich or else where who giving heed to him from the least to the greatest saying of him This man is the great Power of God have hiâ hitherto bewitched with his Simonical Sorceries can do any other then believe it to a Tittle This stroke enters with so deep a dint into the thoughts fancies and faith of many that 't is supposed by some we Qua. shall never be able to lick our selves whole of the deadly wound it brings with it both to the doctrines that we maintain as Truth and to our selves also whom we maintain to be no
whom they also as Paul and others did witnesse speaking living working labouring in them comming into them as they open to him supping with them manifesting himselfe to them as they keep his Commandements when not to the world that break them making his abode with them dwelling in them by faith walking in them as they in him formed in them being in them that are in the faith and not reprobate as concerning the faith as some are who dream they have it the hope of glory even Christ Iesus the Son of God the seed of Abraham according to the flesh risen from the dead and alive for ever the second man the Lord from heaven the quickning spirit that shewed himselfe to his disciples comming in where they were the dores being shut appearing to them in what fââm he would vanishing out of their sight at what time he pleased Christ the wisdome of God the power of God the word of God the righteousnesse of God the sanctification and salvation of God the Image of God the true vine of the Branches the dore of the Sheep the light of the World and by his light in them the judge and condemnation of all that hate it and perfect Saviour of all that come to God by him and to him in it the same that ever he was yesterday to day and for ever the selfe same and not another no changling but numerically the same to them that see him as the woâld does not who are commenting on him but cannot comprehend him guessing at but cannot kân him naming themselves after him but are no kin to him not divided but individually one not one without us and a different thing in us as T.D. dictates âaying two things are called Christ his person and his operations in us p. 23. but one without us and that same one in us seen to be but one and the same without them and one and the same in them by the single eye of them that are being joyned to him 1 Cor. 6. one and the same spirit in him though âeeming two Christs to the doubleey that never yet saw clearly any true Christ for he that imagines any more then one Christ knowes not aright that one that is but what ere he thinks unlesse it be some false ones in truth hath truly âeen just none at all And as I own no other Christ but that one by whom life comes to all that beleive in his light so I own the life to come by that one Christ not as withouâ us but as comming within us and contrarily to T.D. at the dispute who as he truly relates it to his own fuller shame p. 22. being asked by G.W. whether we are not iustified by Christ with in us answered no but by Christ without us which Christ to make but one of him still whom T.D. by his Metonymy Metamorphosyes into two things expressed by that one name his person and operations as without or while without and not come into them is no more to them who when he comes in them are his Saints then he is to all them who are without him in the World whose condemnation he is by his light because they yet beleive not in it that he in whom is life whose life is the light of men by it might come into them and make them partakers of the life Ioh. 12. But as he comes in and men behold he now cometh ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in myriads of his holy ones Jud. 14. to convince all the ungodly of their ungodly deeds and the hard speeches that ungodly sinners have spoken against him so is he made not only their Sanctification to cleanse and make them meet for the pure Lord to look upon with delight as vessels of honour sitted for him to take pleasure in but also even so and no otherwise then so as within and bringing forth his own Image and righteousnesse within them is he their righteousnesse to justification so as to enright and entitle them to the gracious acceptance in the sight of the Lord which by his own holy presence and holy spirit and holy operations in them he hath firstâ fitted them for And as by him else not as without us but us within us âo by that obedience and those good works of Righteousness both active and passive of himselfe not as without us only as is blindly beleived by our blind guides and their beleivers but as within us wrought and performed doth he really become our righteousnesse to the iustification of us in Gods sight and an Entitler of us to the inheritance and a Sanctifier and sitter of us for it and also we the righteousnesse of God in him for though whatever he did and endured without in that body that liv'd and dyed at Ierusalem was as truly meritorioâs of perfect obedience as to the ends in order to which it was yeilded being the fulfilling of the Law and of all the Types Shadows and Sacrifices that went before him and that whereby he left us an example that should follow his steps c. Yet if the blood of that immaculate Lamb and the suffering and the sacrifice of himselfe by which he purges away sin and that righteousnesse and those perfect good works and holy spirituall operations of his be not witnessed neerer to us in time and place then 1600. years since at Ierusalem viz. within us now as 1 Ioh. 1.7 It avails us not to our salvation And howbeit this true transposition of purifying before pardoning of mens forgoing sin by Christs power in them before Gods forgiving and forgetting it runs in a clear crosse line to your ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of the Cart before the Horse who set iustification from the guilt before sanctification from the filth of sin expecting and accounting among your selves without the Lord while he is silent and before the bill of your accounts be brought in by him ye are iust and pure and holy and good in the sight of God when it s nothing lesse upon the account of somewhat done by another that never knew the workers of iniquity so well as to entitle them to an entrance into Gods bosome in their iniquities as if all scores were quitted between God and you and your sins blotted out 1600 yeares at least before they were by you done and by his witnesse in you as with a Pen of Iron and point of a Diamond written down by Christ and the works of his spirit within yet I absolutely assert that ye can be no further justified then in such measure as ye are sanctified before God nor yet any sooner in order of either time or nature as you speak I am not ignorant of your ordinary School distinctions positions namely that bona opera non praecedunt justificandum sed sequuntur justificatum dant non us ad regnum but only aptitudinem regnandâ c. That good works go not before in the person that is to be iustified but follow only in persons
already justified and give no right to the kingdom but only a fitness for entrance into it to such as have actuall right before ever they do any good by the power of Christ and T.D. by implicit faith treads in the same common beat'n track telling us p. 16. that surely the leading of the spirit or sanctification is a fruit and effect and not a meritorious cause of not being obliged to the penalty of the Law yet all this is but tittle âattle of those whom Christ and righteousnesse serves to talk and make a trade on Tell not me T.D. of Thomas of Io. Duns the Scot and other Scepticks Schoolmen and Casuists that make Religion a matter of dispute more then practice for I say and yet no more then what the Scripture proves to any but such as take more care by their innumerable distinctions senses and meanings upon it to defend themselves in their sins then to live the life of it that the good works that are the gift of Christ and the fruits of the spirit of Christ in us and that righteousnesse which is of his working in us who worketh in us both to will and do what are we do that is of worth before God are those by which our Salvation is wrought out 2 Phil. 13. and are not the fruit and effect of but go before Iustification from guilt and acquiting from the penalty and condemning power of the Law which is the fruit and effect of the other and the same that gives the aptitude and meetness for the Kingdom the self same Righteousness of Christ within us wrought and imparted to us gives to us the Ius or Right to inherit it and not another without us onely imputed for as is commonly said quae supra nos and so may it be truly said in this matter quae extra nos nihil ad nos c. what good works and Rigteousness of Christ are done by him without us what ever they are intentionally and conditionally yet are actually and absolutely nothing to us but as we come to see and feel the same by that same power that wrought in him working mightily in us performed within our selves Neither are the good works and Righteousness of Christ which are the fruits of his Spirits leading us thereto subsequent as effects of his not being under the Lawes curse in a person before justified as T.D. and the Scholastick Doctors of whom he learns it indoctrinates but are praecedent as causes of it in persons in order to their peace with God and Iustification in both Gods sight and in mens and in their own for as 't is said Isa. 31.15 16 17 18 19. of the inhaerent Righteousness that resides and remains in the hearts of Saints which is the fruit and effect of the Spirit of God making them of a Wilderness a fruitful Field by the pourings out of the Spirit upon them from on high so it is in truth that the work of that Righteousness is the peace and the effect or fruit of that Righteousnes is quietness and assurance for ever yea that people who of a barren Forrest become a fruitful Field to the Lord bring forth fruits of Righteousness by Christ in them to the praise of God are they onely that when the Nail of Gods wrath indignation and torment comes down by Right on the fruitless Forrest have even eaten us or thereupon a due Right and Title to the dwelling in the peaceable habitation and sure dwelling and quiet Resting-places of the Fathers Love and Abrahams Bosomâ as well as a fitness for it which fitness and meetness is first and ever goes before the Actual Aâsolute and Immediate Right there to come for whatever Remote and Conditional Right all men have to the Iustification Life and Peace of God in Christ Mediante fide Iustitia Pieâate Sanctitare c. On Terms of that precedent Faith Righteousness Godliness and Holiness wrought in them by Christ which makes them meeâ for it yet a Positive and Immediate Right thereto can no man have till he be thus made meeâ to enter it any more then he that was unmeet for the Marriage Supper for want of his Wedding Garment who had as true a Remâââ Right as any that were there conditionally he had fitted i.e. clothed himself accordingly had in his old Suit the Rotten Rags of his own Righteousness and not Christs a Real and Immediate Right to intrude himself into so Holy a presence who was with shame thrust forth forth for his labour And whereas our unjust Iusticiaries strike hard against us as they think with that True Story Rom. 9. of Iacob and Esau's being the one loved thâ other ãâ¦ã yet being ãâã âme neither good nor evil Rep. 1. I say and so would they too if they could once sea that ãâã one thing to be denominated aforehand by God who fore-seeing how it will be oft calls those things that yet are not as if they were loved and âated Respectively before or good or evil be actually done or the doors born with Reference to the good and evil he fore-saw would be done in time and another to be absâlutely and actually lâved and hated not onely without any reference or respect to good and evil fore-seen that it would be done but also before the Subject and doers thereof are in rerum natura as yet in so much as any actual being 2. That those two Persons were Types of the two Seeds that and not Persons but so as they are the Children of one or t'other are the only absolute unchangeable Everlasting Subjects of Gods peremptory in alterable and Eternal decrees of Election and Reprobation viz. the Seed of the Woman and that of the Serpent which the Seed of the Righteous who are ever blessed and the seed of evil-doers who are never to be Renowned are respectively born of and adhaering to 3. That though they will needs mis-understand it as spoken of those Persâns only yet it is not poken of two Persons only but it is spoken of the 2 Nations that strove in the womb of Rebecca and the two manner of people that were to go forth of her bowels viz. Israel and Edom which two Nations also but that what is most Right is mostly a Riddle to them they might Read as born after the flesh were Types yet of a more Mystical and spiritual Israel and Edom then they are yet well acquainted with as neer of kin to Esau that is Edom as they are in Gâds Account both in name and nature 4. That Gods loving one and hating t'other of these was as is most evident in the Letter Mal. 1.2 4. not without but with respect to evil and not evil fore-seen to be done in time for on the Account of Edoms Mountains being the border of wickednâss as Iacobs were not they became the objects of Gods hatred and a people against whâm the Lord hath indignation for ever 5. That there was no such thing as Iacob have I loved
and perfected as he shall be by him who is said to perfect for ever all such as are so far as they are for ever Sanctified by him nor yet but that thy senses are sodden so as to Take or rather Rake or Scrape things for granted to thee before they are so given did or do I grant as thou there tatlest sâme persons to be justified who never did fulfil the Law personally for though I told thee indeed as thou truly tel'st it again to the world there are but two Estates Iustification and Condemdation and now I tell thee over again that there is no medium between these for every one stands either Iustified or Condemned Guilây or not Guilty before God as his Law which is the Light is broken or fulfil'd by him and he that stands by the Light in his own Conscience by which God Judges him in any Particular Cleared or Iustified stands before God so far uncondemned how ever Judged by man therefore wherein David was clear in himself though clouded with mens false accusations of him he could and did with boldness appeal to God to Iudge and Reward him in that case still according to the integrity of his heart and innocency of his hands in Gods sight and so Abimelech and others see Psal. 25.21 26.1 6.11 18.26 Gen. 20.5 1 Kings 9.4 But he that by the same Light which is no lye in the Conscience of ether Godly or Wicked as T.D. little less then perswades men it often is in both p 19. stands Condemned within himself and so consequently before God whose witness that in him is let him flatter himself as he will let T.D. and all men sing Lullaby and Prophecy as smooth things to him as they can so far as in any Case or Cases he Rebels against the Light is so far inexcusably till he repents and returns to it in such wise condemned by it in the sight of God whereupon even David himself where his heart smote him for iniquity regarded in it and he that does it let him dote the contrary if he dare does I say assuredly so far regard it could stand in no more boldness and guiltlesness in his sight then Adam could after he had fed on the forbidden fruit for which he fled Gods face and where he fell short of that uprightness he sometime stood Iustified in and by before and fail'd so fowly as that flawes fainirgs and falshood were found in him as if ever there were in all his dayes it was in that unjust matter of Vâiah and his Wife in which yet even while he was guilty thereby T. D. most impudently affirms he stood with God not in a condemned but in a justified estate there let T. D. lye as he lifts yet David declares when he had done that wickedness in his sight God did not onely speak in wrath and judge him but was worthy to be though himself was justly condemned by it to be justified and cleared in so doing Psal. 51.4 I ay though I said there were but two states in one of which every man is as he does good which since the fall he cannot do but by the Power of Christ or evil at the suggestion of the Dâvil viz. Iustification or Condemnation yet I deny any person to be justified in whom the Law which can't be by the weakness of the flesh is not by the Power and Spirit of Christ fulfilled neither do I Imagine as thou imaginest I did a mixture of sin with Believers Grace for though they that drink of the Whores Cup of abomination and fornication which is full of such kind of trashy doctrines and mixtures and medleys which they ministes and measure out to one another supposing I see with such eyes as themselves suppose such a mixâure and suppose I suppose it too yet I neither suppose nor own such mingled messes of doctrine but know that no more then Iron is truly mixed or can cleave into one compositum with miây clay and no more then God and Idols light and darkness Christ and Belial can be mingled into agreement no more mixture is there of the sinners sin which is of the Devil with the Saint's Grace which is of God and so whereas thou thoughtest thou hadst caught me as thou there sayest in a manifest contradiction thou hast but according to thy common custom in that kind caught thy self instead of winding my self out of which contradiction of thy meer coining though thou sayest I replyed not but saâe down on the Top of a Seat like a man astonisht and under the Hereticks Iudgement i e. self-condemned yet thou feest I have here so well wound my self out of it as to manifest it to all men that I were never in it and to leave thee in the lurch under the Hereticks Iudgement of self-condemnation for thy folly and fictions about it which are hereby also manifest to all for verily if I were at all astonished at any of the three dayes Disputes thou miserably mistook'st the manner of it it being not at all as the Iewes were at the Wisdom of Christs but as oft as it was at the stupidity of thy understanding and answers Thirdly and lastly From thy foregoing Grant to us which is more then we say and would have thee say That the Gospel gives life upon imperfect obedience let it be well remembred by thee sith it s agreed on all hands that all the obedience that Christ yielded to the Law in that person called Christ without us was perfect and in no wise imperfect that then that imperfect obedience as thou call'st it which the Gospel gives life upon as thou sayest can be no other then that which is inherent in us in ourpersons onely and not his in whom all that is inherent thou darest not on pain of Blaspemy deny but that it was perfect and if so then see how with thy wining to and fro and running up and down round about thou hast at last brought thy Hogs as they say to a fair Mârkââ even till thou hast drawn the dirt of thy fal'd charge of Popery as thou callest that Doctrine of Life upon our imperfect works which thou threw'st at me who never held it by anâ but Christs perfect obedience upon thy Own indirectly-driving-self so that if any man enquire who is it that holds that Popery of Life Iustification upon Our imperfect obedience T. D. tells it that himself is the man in whose Book p. 45. it is written as legibly to all as if it were branded upon his Bâow as his own Doctrine That the Gospel gives Life upon imperfect obedience â and if he will take his Term of imperfect and Translate it better by the Term of perfect obedience wrought by Christ in his Saints I 'le give him his word again with all my heart and can afford it for if so he gives me no less then the Question it self which is affirmed by us and not denied if so by himself concerning lifes coming upon
goes before âustification as that by which we are and without and before which we cannot be accounted âust in the sight of God yet by and by again they tell us that justification which is by faith and so not before but after it goes before Sanctification whereof faith they say is a part and that the leadings of the Spirit and its fruits among which justifying faith is reckoned up as one 5. Gal. Aâea fâuit and effect of our bâing not under the Lawes penalty that is of our justification from the guilt of sin so T.D. p. 16. Sometimes to escape and slip away from the shame of this absurdiââ and contraction they tell us or at least some of them that Iustification of Saints or sinners for I am to seek still what to call the Creatures they call Saints for if I call them Saints it loaths me to call such sinners Saints as they Term so yea If they be Saints which some so call Then guilty sinners are Saints al And if I call them that commit sin the Servants of sin as Christ did Iohn 8. and not Saints and Children of God they will be ready to loath me I say then they tell us that Iustification of sinning-Saints painted and Saint-like sinners in the sight of God is without and before Faith or any thing else even before sin was or men either from all Eternity and from all sins pastnor present I can't say here because the sinning Subjects of this Iustification are not yet extant in the world but from all that ever is to come and Faith by which the Iustification comes is but an Instrument whereby the Evidence of this long-since Iustification in Gods eye comes in to men and manifests it to their eye whereby the sinners themselves know it and as for other fruits of the Spirit which are all the fruits of Faith too which I confess to be the first in being of all work truly good so that without it 't is impossible to please God and whatsoever is not of it and in it but out of it and out of the Light in which it is if true is but sin these are onely as Evidences to us and to others that the Faith we have is justifying and true c. and not dead and fained and fit for nothing So say they In Gods sight we are justified freely from of Old without Faith or good works that follow and flow from it either this we know and are assured of that Faith is oppâsed to it self as a work in the business of Iustification and that Faith is imputed to us as being in stead of a perfect personal righteousnese or that 't is the meritorious cause of our Iustification I utterly deny quoth T. D. p. 24 25. but Faith without works is that by which we are formally justified but the other that is good works that by which we are declaratively justified in Pauls sense who Rom. 3.28 sayes We are justified by Faith onely without the works of the Law a sinner is absolved I wot he means in his own Conscience for I know not when T.D. reckons or whether at all God holds an Elected Saint guilty if not David while he was guilty of Adultery and Murder In Iames's sense Iam. 2.14 who sayes By works a man is justified and not by Faith onely a Bâliever is approved ' quoth T.D. p. 8. out of Diodat whose words he useth which approbation of a Believer in his Faith as true is both in himself and before men so as they usually say by good works a mans Faith is evidenced to himself within and others without to be a true living Faith and so consequently his Iustification with God to be surely known which was but could not be seen or known to be before Rep. Now therefore a word or two to the grant of our Antagonists that Iustification is before in Gods sight but it can't be known to be by us or others nor evidenced to us so that we can stand as justified ones or approved in our own sight and other mens till we be sanctified and have both Faith which is a fruit of the Spirit and other fruits of the Spirit which if true that Faith works by as love a pure heart victory over the world temperance peaceableness gentleness and such like Is it so Friends that no man can appear to himself to be approved and justified in Gods sight nor to himself or others be known that he is so till he comes to believe and do other good works of Righteousness which first declare the thing so to be I wonder then how ye dare talk and affirm that to be before good works which before good works ye confess cannot be known so to be will ye ever be in your wills thoughts inventions and traditions intruding your selves into that ye have not seen and confess cannot be seen to be as you say it is vainly puft up in your fleshly minds and entring into and venturing to reveal and vent out Gods secrets which ye say are secret and hidden to man saying they are so and so before the time you say they are first revealed to you in And telling men they are justified before God and loved before they do any good and bidding them believe this for true Doctrine from you that 't is so till they come to do good works and that that 's the onely Evidence whereby you can discern that thing so to be which yet you say is so before either by you or them it is discerned In his own secret thoughts say you and bosome Councels the thing stands so that we are justified but it s not revealed to us to be so neither can we know it to be so that we are justified but from the time of our bringing forth fruits of Righteousness Do not secret things belong to God onely and things that he reveals when he reveals them and not before to you and your children to talk of Are ye not like natural bruit beasts in this that you oft speak evil of that truth ye know not and oft tell that for truth which is not so when ye know it not and even confess it cannot be known to be till evidenced by good works and yet you will say 't is of a truth before any of those good works by which onely the Evidence of it comes to you be brought forth in you 'T is true there be many things in esse Reaââ before they be in esse cognâscibili Real before they be visible though this Iustification of yours before Sanctification in Gods sight which ye yield is before Sanctification but Sanctification before it in your own sight and in the sight of all men is not one of those invisible Realities but if may so say an apparent Real visible non entity rather and fancy of your own brain but what things soever are in truth to us they are not so as that we in truth and of a truth can say so or so they are
them to trouble them with that tedious transformation of them from the fashions of this old world by the renewing of their minds into a new Creature but onely adde or leave them to adde iniquity unto their iniquity that when the iniquity of these sinâul Saints is at the height the Rewaâd of Christs Righteousness may be given them But seeing there 's no such haste nor much need to make mad folks run who can find the way fast enough to Hell whether facilis discersus Aâârnâ the descent is easie and the Devil eager and skilful enough to drive them without T. D.s doctrine to help him I shall check the wilde Aâlies Colt in his course which lacks much more to be fetcht in with the Spirits Bridle then forc't on with T.Ds. Anti-Scriptural Spurre in order whereunto I deny the first Proposition of T. Ds. last Argument as utterly untrue for that Scripture 2 Cor. 5. ult tells us not so as he faith it tells us it doth not say as Christ was made sin for us sâ we Righteousness in him as T.D. Repeats it to the perverting of it as by his perverse Readings Repetitions Rendings Renditions sundry silly senses and manifold foolish meaning he perverts many more But it faith of God that he made him sin for us who knew no sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him and that 's another matter then T.D. makes of it who first writes it down the wrong way and then wrests it to a worse end for if it were truely so but that Text sayes not that it 's so as T.D. mis-rehearses it then to transpose his own words p. 38. as Christ is no sinner by inhaerent defilement but by imputation onely so his Members must for ever be no Saints by any inherent holiness or purity but imputation onely and as Christ never was the Subject inhasionis of what we were such Subjects of viz. sin lust filth envy hatred and other works of the flesh which the Light condemns but was accursed for them onely as things done by us and not him so we mâst never be such Subjects as he was of the contrary graces and fruits of the Spirit Love Ioy Meekness Temperance c. but must onely be saved for them as things done by him but never from them to all Eternity but remain as he was in all points of misery cursedness affliction infirmity evil and sorrow tribulation temptation like unto us transgression and sin onely excepted Heb. 4.15 So in all points of Mercy Blessedness Ioy Peace Power Glory Rest good Consolation and Happiness like unto him Inherent Grace Righteeousness and Holiness onely excepted and so the Body that is united to that head must abide absolutely for ever as filthy as the head it self perfectly holy which is a doctrine as false as falshood can make it and a matter not onely Ridiculous and Monstruous to Imagine but more monstruously Ridiculous if that meer Imagination should be true Humano capiti cervicom pictor Equinam Iungere si vellet Risum Teneatis Amici And if T. D. the summe of whole doctrine from the Scripture is this viz. as the Iust once suffered for the unjust but was never made inhaerently unjust by his injustice so the unjust are saved for the Iust ones sake but must never be made inhaerently just by his justice shall yet insist upon it as at all inferred from that place I desire him in order to his satisfaction to the contrary to eye it a little better as it is in the Greek and then instead of Arguing thus as he falsly does that As Christ was made sin So we are made Righteousness by imputation not inherence he may as I do find good ground from thence to Argue thus viz. if Christ was made sin but by imputation onely not inherence and we Righteousness not by imputation onely but inherence then not so ââ he was made sin for us are we made the Righteousness of God in him but in another manner But the former is true therefore the latter In proof of the former let it be well weighed how the Apostle when he sayes God made him sin for us uses the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is of a far more shallow and slender signification then that he uses when he saith that we may be made Righteousness of God in him viz. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is a word of a deeper dye for howbeit they both are rendred by this Term Made in the English Text yet do found forth two different sorts of makings whereof the one is not so Real and Substantial as the otheâ for the words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã though they do signifie a true making sometimes and may truly be translated facâo efficio and passive efficior yet is at most but a making of a more as I may so say sleightby external and accidental kind then the other sometimes such a one as amounts to no more then a meer accounting or reckoning a matter to be so or so as it is thereby said to be made wereupon they are sometimes rendred not onely in many other secondary sense as by afficio ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã afficio te malis also by causo pono propono Redulo colloco sometimes simul when one is said to be made a Child an Heir that is not so born by aduptâ but used also sometimes to express existrimo and to signifie the making of a thing no otherwise then by meer âptimation and computaâion and so God is said here to make Christ sin for us who knew and did no sin in himself but the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies such a solid sort of making as gives the thing not a meer notional and accountative but a Real and no less then a true natural being so or so as it is thereby denominated to be made for if more can be its more then sio factus sum I am made even no less then Nascor gignor natus genius siam I am so or so bern so by birth so by nature not by some meer external fabrication or function as a dead painted Picture that hath the shew shadow and name and not the life and being of what it represents much less by meer fiction imagination or bare empty computation onely but by a Real infusion impartition and conveyance of the nature of the efficient itself into the effect so that it is according to the measure thereof as truly inhaerent and Resident in the one as in the other as the nature of the Vine in the branches 'T is to be observ'd that when ever we are said to be made anything truly Really that Christ was so when ever Christ is said to be made anything that he Really was it is exprest mostly if not ever by that Verb ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã when the Saints are said to be the Sons of God though adopted because they were once degenerated into another seed by Sin into that
favour freely by his gift of grace yet to be by that same grace begotten also back again to himself from beneath and born from above of his spirit renewing them by a washing of regeneration John 3.3 5. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã T it 3. 5 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Iohn I. 12. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã when Christ is said to be made anything for us or any thing to us which he had the reality of for us and we the Reality of from him respectively and not the meer account and imputation of it onely its express by the same Verb or Root as Iohn I. 14. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The word made flesh and dwells in us Rom I. 2. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. Made of the seed of Abraham born so after the flââsh so Gal. 4. 4. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Gal. 3. 13. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Made of a Woman made under the Law made a curse for us for he had the Reality of our miseries wo and cursednesse but the imputation onely of our iniquitââs so I Cor. 1. 30. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. He was made unto us of God Wisdom Righteousness Sanctification Redemption not accounted so onely for when he is said to be made sin for us it s spoken by another Verb implying that his being made sin is a kind of making singled off from all the rest for where he is said be in all points like to us sin still is expected Heb. 7. 15. Heb. 2. 14. For as much as the Children were partakes of flesh and blood he took part of the same and where they were partakers of sin he took not part with them in that but only took part of their sorrows and took on him to be a curse to Redeem them from it so ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And thus we are here said ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to be made i.e. by a new birth and not a bare naked account by the Righteousness of God in Christ and this is not so as T.D. dreams it is but far otherwise then so as Christ is said to be made sin which is not as T.D. truly says by inhaerent defilement or real Participation of the Serpents seed between which and him there is eternal enmity nor of that sinful nature Image which man was not created in and after but contracted to himself by the fall neither took he upon him that of Angels but he took on him the Seed of Abraham but we who are of Abrahams Faith and not of your meer Adamical fancy are made not computatively onely but inhaerently Righteous before God in him by a Real Participation of his own Divine nature so as whilst bodily in the world to escape the pollution and corruption that 's in the world through lust whereby so far as partaking thereof as naturally to seek the things of Gods Kingdom as ye who as yet are by nature his Children who hath bâgotten you to himself from God who made you upright do take care by pleading for sins necessary continuance in you here to uphold the fleshly glory of the Devils Kingdom So that as to that Ridiculous Retort of T.D. to R.H. his Argument whereby from the Vnion between Christ and the Saints who sayes I in them and they in me R.H. concludes that Christ and his Righteousness are in the Saints and which T.D. refels foolishly thus p. 38. T.D. viz. If that Vnion makes us to be the Subjects of what Christ is the Subject because he is in us then I hope it will make Christ the Subject of whatever we are because we are in him and then Christ is a sinner by inhaerent defilement Rep. I say what ere thou hopest I hope no such matter and thy self all whose hopes are yet but vain wilt hope another matter then thou dost when thou once comest to hope truly in Christ Iesus thou hopest it seems at preâent being loath to part with thy sins that thou hast sufficient Union with Christ to thy Iustification while thou art the Subject of nothing but sin and without being the Subject of him within thee or his Righteousness either or else it must follow that he is a sinner and the Subject of thy sin because as thou hopest thou art in him but I tell thee thou hath neither part nor portion in this matter of I in them and they in me to thy Iustification before God nor ever shalt till thou witness thy self as really born into and by a new birth made after his Righteous Image as thou falsly hopest thou art with God counted Righteous for his sake before thou feel him and his Righteous Image Revealed wrought brought forth and formed in thee and as for thy inference of sins being in him because his Saints be in him drawn from our Asserting his Righteousness to be in his Saints because he is in them it s a weak lamâ and decrepid deduction forasmuch as first his being in them and they in him can neither of them possibly be any sooner nor any further then in such time and measure as the Body of the sins of the âeth is put off by his circumcision of them to himself without hards that they may be both âit to dwell in him in whom no sinner while so hath any inheritance or habitation and fitted for him to dwell in being made an holy habitation for him by his Spirit for if any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are past away all things become new though ye old creatures as far as your thoughts can thrust you and as far as your meer imagining of your selves to be in him when ye aâe not can let you in who will needs be intruding yourselves into him impudently before your time And if any man be in Christ Iesus in whom to them that are in him there is no condemnation he must be out of the transgressions to the least of which the condemnation is till it be condemned as well away from as in his flâsh and must walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit and again if Christ the Lord come into any man as his Temple the sinner cannot abide the day of his comming nor stand at his appearing Mal. 3.1.2.3 But the Refiners fire and the fullers sope passes before him even the Spirit of judgement and burning to purge away the drosse and tin throwly and wash away all the flesh and blood Isa. 4.4 Yea if ever Christ be in you the Body is dead because of sin the spirit is life because of righteousness Rom. 8.1.10 And assuredly both Christs being in his Saints and they in him were neither of them intended of God to that end that in such wise as they of righteousnesse by him so he should be the Subject of inherent sin but both one and t'other to one and the same cleane contrary end and purpose
Paul means not in us but in Christ and so tell Christ he is in us enough to our justification if he be but in himself And as this last sense or senselesse meaning of T.D. who sayes by in us is meant not in us but in another as also that the righteousnesse that is in another i.e. Christ is in a sense too as good as âon-sense i.e. by imputation Ours and in us for that which is fulfilled not in our persons but in Christ is according to T.D. in that Scripture Rom. 8. Said to be fulfil'd in us as if it had been inherent in selves I say as that distinction of T.D. concerning in us not meant in our persons but in Christ and by in Christ when fulfilling the righteousnesse of the Law is spoken of Ministers Latitude and liberty enough to our Ministers whereby to fence of and save themselves from truth so it lends Liberty and license more then enough to their Priestlike people to save themselves in their sins for what will many care what they do themselves if the Law be not to be fulfil'd in themselves by Christ but 't is enough in themselves fulfil'd to their justification if in Christ for them and as well as if it were inhaerent in them So though the Priests oft preach thus viz. he that made us without our selves will not save us without our selves yet fith they to the contradiction of themselves as oft unpreach it again saying he that made us without our selves will save us without our selves by anothers fulfilling the Law not in us but in himselfe for us their people will quickly cry hang sorrow and care and of their two selfe confusing doctrines cleave to that that 's next to them easiest and most fitting their turns and fall a preaching presently in their works the pleasing things their Priests who do docere faciendo faciendo do preach both in words and deeds he that made us will save us and shew us mercy without any goodnesse of our own If in another in us be and in us in another Wee 'l ne'er be good good deemd are we in this in that ith rather So having wiped out by the way that blot or blurr'd answer of T.D. to my Argument from Rom. 8.3.4 Seeing his answer to what we urge from Rom. 8.2 The 2d of the 4 Scriptures above said is as neer in kind to it for fillynesse as that 2d verse from whence we argue is neer in truth to the 3d and 4. He here make as short a dispatch and round a Reply to that too now I am about it Arg. The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free fâom the Law of sin and death saith Paul and say we the Law of the Spirit that is in Christ and in the Saints whereby the Saints are justified is the same therefore the work of the Spirit of Christ in us is the cause of our justification That place quoth T. D's p. 16. but I trow not is much against you for the Apostle asserts the holiness of mans nature as a work of the Spirit conforming it to the Law to be the meritorious case of our freedome from sin and death Rep. Thus far is son and not against us I am well assured for 't is no lesse then the very Cardinall truth we plead for against T.D. that the holynesse of our nature as a work of the Spirit conforming it to the Law is the deserving cause of justification for conformity to the Law cannot deserve condemnation but non-condemnation and so which is all one justification and if this be not enough on our side T.D. adds more let me add quoth he p. 17. that the Law of the Spirit of life here spoken of is not onely the meritorious cause of our freedom from death but from the Law of sin or obeying sin as a Law In all this I own T.D. whose Answer to my Argument is thus far as answerable that is as yeilding to it as I do desire But then T.D. whose manner it is often to give a thing and take a thing which is the Devils gold Ring as I have heard Children say when I was a Child doth not in all this give the cause to us so much but he thinks he gets it and carryes it away from us again as much in other parts and particulars of that his parti coloured answer But I hope we shall fetch it all again and no thank to him for his gifts and grants sith what he gives he would have it all again if he could tell how and he thinks he plucks much from us again 1st by saying thus viz. mark withall quoth he though I grant you the holynesse of mans nature as a work of the Spirit conforming it to the Law is the meritorious cause of our freedom from sin and death yet 't is not that which is in us but in Christ the Law of the Spirit and so the holynesse of mans nature I and Paul ãâã of is that in Christ and not that in our persons R. To which I Reply thus 1. What if I should answer T.D. that by in Christ is not meant in Christs person but in us ãâã ebâtlââ ââlionis to serve him in his own kind for when we say with Pââââ ãâã 4 that the righteousnesse of the Law is by Christ condemning sin in ouâ ãâã to be fulfilled in us he answers us thus that by that Term in us is not meant in our persons but in Christ I might as well say retro that by in Christ is not meant in Christs person but in us adbomiââm it holds well enough till T.D. recants his own odde distinction of the same kind But as it s as unfound in itselfe as his is so T.D. is not yet come to bear it to be done to by us as he does to us and therefore I must sit him to a better answer 2. Then I Reply that thought the Law of the Spirit of life be in Christ yet not onely in him or exclusively of its being in the Saints but so as that from him and from his being in them it consequently and upon that account is in them also for Christ is not in any as their Righteousnesse in whom his Righteousnesse and the Spirit of life that is in him is not together with him also yea though it will not follow as thou fainest from the Saints being in Christ who were once sinners to their sins being in Christ together with them so the reasons above said where I told thee that men must leave their sins behind them and be by Christ divested of them before they can come indeed to be in Christ to whom no sinners while sinners are or can be united unlesse thou wilt contradict Paul who faith what Concord between Christ and Belial yet if Christ be in Saints who leaves nothing of his own behind him where ere he comes his righteousnesse holynesse and spirit of life is in them also But no more of
otherwise Christs own works absit blasphemia are no more works and of no such force and worth as thou blushest not to blaspheme so as to say they are not p. 17. as to merit justification Yea so necessarily is it of such good works as are wrought in us by Christ that otherwise grace it selfe were no more grace for what grace is that of being so or so so long as we are not in truth so as we are accounted to be accounted justified accounted accepted with God and accounted his Children heirs of his Kingdom Righteous Holy saved from our sins which whiles they abide the wrath of God abides and condemnation and cursing hangs over the head of the Subjects thereof and yet not really to be so as none are and as nemine contradicente without all contradiction none can know themselves to be till Sanctification which is the evidence for heaven and that which to us and all men shewes our Title to all the foresaid Priviledges and Prerogatives doth appeare upon us I say what grace is all this What Salvation from sin whiles sin remaines What Redemption from the and curse the effects of sin while sin the cause thereof rests on us unremoved all this faith of the favour of God is but fiction this hope of heaven but vain groundlesse heartlesse and frustraneous this divination of T.D. a meer dream of a hungry thirsty man that dreames he eats and drinks but as it s said before his soul is empty and when he awakes behold its another matter Oh but quoth T.D. the Spirit of God the 3d person in the Trinity he does apply the righteousnesse of Christ to us to our justification and so we are justified perhaps say you Qua. what you will and not upon account of Sanctification of us by his work grace of in our hearts and so that phrase justified by the Spirit which ye insist so much on 1 Con. 6.11 may be meant of the Spirits application Rep. Mark Reader for having run throw the other 3. I return now to the 1st of the 4. Scriptures that we urged from and T.D. answers so lamely to T.D. sayes perhapse it s meant of the Spirits application to which I say 't were better for T. D's cause if it might be so meant but for one reason I shall shew it may not must not cannot unlesse T.D. means a nigher kind of Application then I am sure he does for if by justified by the Spirit be there meant of the Spirits outward Application onely or imputation of Christs Righteousnesse without us to our justifying before God then the work of the Spirits washing and sanctifying us also must be meant of the Spirits outwaâd Application only and meer imputation of the cleannesse and holinesse of Christ to us for our washing and Sanctification for Paul sayes the same of them they all hang on one string and must run the same way and be taken in the same sense relating all to that one Author thereof the Spirââ Such viz. Drunkards Effeminate Adulterers c. Were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified by the Spirit of our God so if one 1 justification be by externall application onely then the other viz. our washing and sanctifying is but by such an empty application and outward Imaginaây account and imputation onely and not by the inward Holy operations of the Spirit And indeed all your grace is one part of it as well as another by such outward Application and meer Computation onely and not by any true Real internal Application of Christs Righteousness sufferings and blood to your Souls and Consciences to the purging of them from dead works to the true serving of the living God your Iustification is by imputation and outward Application your Washings Regenerations Sanctifications Holinesses Renovations and all ye have is by such a meer Imputation and Application of what is far off you in Christs person to your selves so that what ever he is in whom is no sin you will deem and dream that God deems you so to be upon nothing but a meer blind confidence and conceit that swimmes in your brain that 't is so when 't is no such thing God knows and so as one that being at the North of Scotland hungry and naked should in his thoughts onely apply a garment or a mess of meat to himself that 's as far off him as the South of England must needs perish for want on 't if it be brought and applyed no neerer to him then so so you in all your Applications of Christ and what ever is in him who is as far off as Heaven whil'st you are but on earth far enough from thence the Lord knows must necessarily faint famish perish pine and starve till ye come to witness Christ and the Robes of his Righteousness and Holiness within your selves and eat his flesh and drink his blood and put him on a little more effectually then ye do by all your dead faith and your eatings and drinkings of bread and wine for all your imagined Spirits applyings and imputings by which that the whole world which dâth already may and you together with it lye still in wickedness ye are ever dispelling and disputing all true inherent hâliness out of doorâ And so being but in a meer Aery talk and vain thought of things that ye are in them when ye are out of them and not doers your selves of what ye hear Christ hath done for you before as an ensample that ye should by his Power in the leadings of his Light and Spirit do the same ye do but deceive your own Souls and as both Paul and Iames who both agree and we with them against you in this do truly tell you as Righteous and Religiâus as ye seem to be to your selves and each to other all your Religion is but vaân and your hopes that ye are this and that in the account of God that ye are Iust and Pure when really ye are nothing so will prove abortive and as that of the hypocrite when the Lord takes away his Soul no other then the giving up the Ghost for Gal. 6.3,4 if any man think himself to be something and that he is thought of God for that holiness which is in another without him to be something when he is nothing and witnesseth neither that other nor his holiness within himself he deceiveth himself but let every man prove his own work and what he doth by the Spirit of Christ within himself of the Will of God and then shall he have Rejoycing with in himself alone or at least alsâ and not in another Person without him onely and he that glorieth will glâây in the Lord Christ in him the hope of glory in the Lord in himself in whom the Seed of Israel finds Righteousnesse and strength and Salvation from the sin is Iustified and shall glory I a. 45. 21 22 23 24 25. or not every one that commendeth himself
hollow holes and cavernes throw the several Sections or lesser Rivelets thereof as throw so many dark Cells till driving downward still throw that least and last Head-lesse and Tail-lesse piece of Envy against the inner Light they issue out into the outer darknesse and at last all empty themselves headlong into the bottomlesse pit from whence those Exercitations for the most part were at first exerted and so downward still into the most dismal Lake of all even the Lake of fire that burns with brimstone which is the second death where the strong Warriour who is as âoe and his work which is as a spark and every Lyar and his Lyes must lye and burn both together for ever and not be quenched And as for thy boasting thy self and glorying over the Quakers as learned no farther then their meer Mother tongue and such as understand not so much as the Latine tongue wherein thou cowardly enough encounterest them nor know how to speak sound sense to your understandings in their seeming bâbble to each other and to all others Alas poor man this is no newes to the Quakers to see Sanballats and Tobias's High Priests Scribes and Pharisees Doctors and reverend Rabbies superstitious Athenians University Philosophers Epicureans and Stoicks who worship an unknown God A generation of Arteficial Fools and Scholastick ignorant Ones that of old encountered Paul a better Schollar in Christs School a wiser builder then themselves Acts 17. count Gods Prophets Christ and his Apostles bringers of strange Matters and New Doctrines to their Ears medlers beyond their line measure Rule and Call doers and speakers of bald businesses no newes to hear the Opposers of Truth in their Science falsly so called say of the Quakers What will these feeble folk do Will they fortifie themselves Will they Sacrifice Will they make an end in a day Will they revive the stones out of the heaps of the Rubbish that are burnt That which they build if a Fox go up he shall even break down their stone wall Neh. 4.2 3. Oh thou Seer that confessest thou wast neither bred nor born a Prophet but an Herdsman com'st thou to Prophesie at Bethel at the Kings Chappel away hence to thy own Countrey eat Bread and Prophesie there if thou wilt Prophesie but come not here dropping thy word thou art not a fit man to minister here the Land will not bear thy words Amos 7. Whence hath this man these things he pretends too this boldness to teach us having never learn't at our Schooles being never brought up at our Nurseries of Learning and Religion and such like But miserably wretched and deluded men that ye are ye little consider though the old Priests and Scribes as bad as they were took knowledge of such a thing in Peter and Iohn Acts 4. that as outwardly unlearned and ignorant men as the Quakers seem to you to be yet they have been with Iesus from whom they have learned that by looking to him in his own Light which all your meer sublunary literature can never lead you into the knowledge of even that hidden Wisdom of God in a Mystery which the Princes of this world are not acquainted with that Crosse of Christ the Wisdom Power Righteousnesse Image and Glory of God which is foolishnesse to them that pârish Ye glory in your Fencer-like Faculties of Disputing in Form and Mood and Figure over the Quakers as a sort of Rusticks and Russet-Coats disorderly Disputers unruly and vain Talkers because they are not Regulated as your own blinded People are in all things implicitly by the Rules and wordly Rudiments of you Renowned Rabbies but ye forget that the Lord hath rejected the Scribe and Disputer of this World and will confound and make foolish and bring to nought all his strong and wise and mighty Matters that Are by the weak foolish base abject Contemptible things that Are not and by stammerring lips and another Tongue then they wot of and by Precept upon Precept line upon line here a little and there a little make the Drunkard of Ephraim stagger and stumble and go backward and fall and be broken and snared and taken and weary these vain wise wild-Asses out of their Academical Niceties and Punctilio's out of their Accute Astutenesse and Astute Accutenesse out of their witty Wiles and wicked wrestlings against the Truth by a foolish Nation that are even as no People in their eyes Ye tell the World that these People know not the Law and are accursed as your Fore-fathers did saying Do you see any of the Rulers of the Pharisees believe as they do they are un'earned and unstable a giddy headed People that wrest the Scriptures to their own destruction But ye heed not how Christ tells the Scribes that were as well skilled in searching into the Scripture as your selves that they Erred and knew not the Scriptures nor the power of God and how even ignorant and unlearned Peter himself as to that Science of yours falsely so called or Wisdome of the flesh which is ever enmity against God and is never subject to his Law nor can be speaks of another kind of un'earn'd and unstable Ones then those ye count so who are a thousand fold more spiritually discerning then your selves that being out of the Light and spirit in which Paul and holy men gave them forth wrest both Pauls Epistles that are hard to be understood by the learned'st of our Letter-lauders and also other Scriptures to their own ruine The Quakers Preach Christ his Light and Crosse the Power of God the Wisdom of God to the Iew outwardly a stumbling Block and foolishnesse to the Greek the Quakers know not the Originals say they How can they Expound and Open Scriptures They know not the language we here use quoth I.O. whose Lyes are most in Latine against the Quakers who busies himself about the back-side of the Book and tangles and turmoyls himself in tedious Tattle about the External Text about the integrity of the Hebrew the Greek But ye say I know not what is talked of in that Text it self ye so much talk of when it tells of a time wherein the Eyes of all Israel as of one man shall be toward the Lord who will bend Judah for himself and fill the Bow with Ephraim and raise up the sons of Sion against the sons of Greece and make them as the sword of a Mighty man in his hand Yea who so blind about the Scripture it self as well as about the things therein written as the great Scripture searching Scribes and Scholastick Scriblers thereupon who come not at all to Christ himself whom the Scriptures testifie of that they might have Light and Life who never at any time hear either his or the Fathers voice or see his shape so far are they from coming forth into his likenesse or Image which in their own imaginations these Spiritual men of God so called pretend to appear in more then any others Now as to
Eares to its own ruine and destruction but also between you draw and drive all people being erred from it your selves from that which was before them in the being of a Rule and will be found to be a most perfect Rule without them both viz. that Light which thou so laughest at So that their Souls starve famish perish and pine away for lack of the true Bread of Life Christ Iesus whom the Light only leads to and for want of that Corn of Heaven which God feeds those with that truly fear him And as to what is said about your valuing and exalting the Scripture which ye say the Papists and Quakers do set light by and undervalue I say If to be very busie about the dead bulk the bare back-side of that Book which contains the Scripture called the Bible If to blesse it and adorn and adore the naked Body of it If to do by it little lesse then all that the Papists do in way of honour and exaltation of it to the dead Body of their Great Goddesse the Virgin Mary be to honour and value the Bible then ye honour it indeed but scarcely else If to overlay it with Gold and curious Colours If to make Images and Pictures of it to print it on Title pages of their own Books in the hands of Priests If to hand it up in paint upon Sign posts Ensignes Colours c. If to attribute to it many high prerogative Titles which are not belonging to it but to Christ the Light and his light alone as Via per quam nos ad Deum Deus ad nos the Saints Re'uge most perfect Rule Living Word of God and a score more of the same sort which it no where takes to it self which yet who so cannot give it cannot have the common priviledges due to them with other men in their own Native Countries If to laud the Letter more then lead the Life which it requires If to be ever coming for Counsel to it but never conforming to the Counsel of it when it calls you to the Light for Life If to place Holinesse Righteousnesse and Religion more in a Round of Reading it and preaching upon it then in being and becoming so Holy Righteous Religious unspotted of the World as it requires If to spare no cost in Printing Re-printing Binding Beautifying Buying Bibles of all sorts and sizes storing all Studies Libraries and Houses therewith If to carry them about under your Arms If to hold them up in your Hands out of the Pulpit ore a soft Cushion while till the Glasse be run you Collate thereon If to be more Critical in Coting and punctual in Noting this proof and t'other about the Practice of Piety then to practice the piety therein approved If to be loud and Clamorous for this or that more Corrected Copy of it against these or those that are more Corrupted If to have it in so high esteem and account as to count it one of the most gainful Commodities that men can trade in or get Money by Ministring out of If to cry it up and make no small stir about it as Demetrius the Silver-smith who by making Shrines for her brought no small Gain to himself and his fellow Craftmen who by that Craft had their Wealth did about their Image Diana which fell down from Iupiter who with the Workmen of like Occupation cried out full of wrath of the Greatnesse of their Goddesse against such as they could not prove to be Blasphemers of her for fear least there should be a Despising and Dâstroying of that more then fit Magnificence they magnified her withal by promoting of the Truth and so their Craft be in danger to be set at naught If to Vindicate it with as much vâhemency in long self-confounding Scripture defending Discourses crude indigested self-confuting Divinity Disputations such as I. O's from that real Right which is done it by its Rightest Friends the Quakers who vindicate it from that real Wrong that is done to it by its forenamed not so much nominal as real Fox-like Foes If to decry them who decry those that in workes deny it as decryers of it like such as use to cry Whore first against honest Matrons left their own Whoredoms by them discryed should be discovered If manually and verbally more then mentally and vitally to advance and extol it If so to advance extol and value it as to detrude deride and viâifie that light it came from which was before and is above it for the sake of it If to make your boasts of the Letter and yet thorow breaking the Law that is laid down in it to dishonour God whose Name is blasphemed among Turks at this day by the lawlesse lives of some Letter tawding Christians which Turks if you bid them lesse for what they Sell then at first they ask will say What belike you think I am a Christian that ask more then I mean to take If to wear out your wretched dayes spend your precious hours spinne out your whole lives in speaking of and for it and one to another about it in scrambling and scraping and scribling for the meer skull of the Scripture If to be obstinately obstreperous in peevish prittleprattles for every little Letter particle point trivial Title and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of it If to tear and tire yourselves and others in toylesome Treatises about the Integrity of the External non-Original Original Text of it If to transgresse beyond the bounds of all Sense and Reason and transcend the measure of all modesty and Truth in talk of the infallible Truth of fallible mens meer fallible Transcripts of it out of the Original Text of all which ye confesse is not now in being and that in every Apex and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of it as thou I. O. dost If to be as thou in the first page of thy Preface sayest some of you are to good but I say to little purpose almost every day in Commendation of the Scripture and Exhortation to the study of it If like Stoicks to stand studying in it with your own natural understandings without the Life and spirit which only opens it till ye Commence Stocks staves and stones sottish Priests that forget the Law of their God lost from it by looking for it in the Letter of it and in the Wood of your own Wisdom together yea Antitipically those very Stocks at which yet the People who are likepeople-like-Priest ask Counsel their staff which declareth Error to them ye Teacher of Lyes the stock and the dumb-stone to which wo to them the vain people say Thou art my Father thou hast begotten me Awake Arise thou shalt Teach Jer. 2.27 Hos. 4.6 9 12. Heb. 2.18 19. If to Comment at large upon it If to load the World and lead it into a laborynth with your Infinite labourings and illiterate labours about the literal Sense of it and endlesse endeavours to explain it till ye make it more intricate by
Hogsty And that we are great Reproachers of that Divine Goodnesse that gave it in setting so slight by Interpretations of the Scripture in order to the understanding of it To all which yet I shall answer no otherwise then thus briefly and soberly as followes Viz. We acknowledge Gods goodnesse in giving it and deny not all exposition of the matters in it provided it be by them as they are so moved that live in the light and spirit of God that gave it forth by holy men which onely opens it aright and knows its own and searcheth the deep things of God that are laid down in it in the writings and meetings and Churches and Schools of the Saints and Believers which wot you well are not your Christ-Church Colledges nor Academical Covents but the Quakers Publick Congregations where I have sometimes had and heard more Scripture truly opened in an hour than in some Steeple houses in a year any more than we do any true Translations of it out of our Tongue into another of which matter about Translation sith thou sayest we covertly conceal our counsel thou mayest have it more fully perhaps anon when I have first wiped away all thy lyes of us out of the way But because we do indeed though owning the spirit and spiritual mens expositions yet deny the naturally wise mens cloudy conceptions mysty meanings shallow-brain'd senses and excentrick Expositions of the things of the spirit which he knows not as they lye in the letter which he knows as little as useful or profitable much more as so necessary as thou wouldest make this natural mans mighty doings about the Scripture who is he indeed and not the Quakers that for want of such spiritual learning as naturally unlearned Peter had wrests it into strange senses to his own ruine and because we do not childishly as thou sayest we do but soberly and justly complain of those vast confused Bombasting Bumbles of blindnesse of the cloudy Clergies composing viz. Comentaries and other Books thrust out upon pretence of clearing the Scripture which is clearer then they are but in truth to the thickening of the Ayr that the Sun shines not clearly thorow it thereupon to say that we reject damn and curse all manner of opening Scripture and that of daily prayers to God this is a businesse of thy own bruiting about whereby to render us odious among thy Oxonian fellow students that they may reject and damn and curse them thence whom God hath not cursed and against whom none of Baalams inchantments can prevail for we own the daily prayers of such as God owns who pray in the spirit though we know God hears not sinners nor the prayers of the wicked nor of such as turn their ear from hearing his Law which is Light in their own hearts their prayers are abomination to him and we own the openings of the Scripture by the spirit that gave it forth when he opens the mouth or guides the pens of any that have the minde of Christ to utter any of it as it lies in the letter hid from the natural mind unto others and to say this is to turn the Church into a hogsty as if there could possibly by no Religion nor good manners nor sheep like innocent demeanour nor any thing but meer bruitishnesse beastlinesse and swinishnesse any where in the World but where men sit under the Ministry of the Preachings Logical Expoundings Writings Ecclesiastical Rhetorick and other Reacks of those fleshly and earthly minded spiritual men Doctors and Commentators c. that have long ago got the parent and ingrossed all that work of expounding Scripture for money to themselves this I utterly dény and I also affirm that if that Crew and their Creatures be the Christians and the Church of God as they call themselves as if the Quakers were all Hereticks that do not own them then the more ado men make to be Christians in name the further off from the nature of Christ and as the old Proverb is the nearer the Church the further from God there being nor such fordid stinking sinks for wickednesse filth pride lust persecution scoffing hating God and good ungodlinesse and all manner of uncleannesse to be seen in all the Christian World again as are easie to be seen in Cathedrals Colledges Academies c. where men sit at the Fountains and Well-heads of Divinity and Nurseries of Learning and Religion as they call them and directly under the daily dispensations of their Doctors Oral and Scriptural Divinity Disputations and Expositions And whereas I O. makes a challenge to have it tryed between them and the Quakers saying in the next Section after that wherein he saves the Quakers sleighting their Interpretations do no lesse than turn the Church into a Hogsty thus J. O. For if the Experience of all Ages of all Christians that ever were if those things which themselves see behold or hear daily were of any weight or moment they the Quakers would blush to deny the use necessity and fruit of the solemne Preaching of the Word Interpretation of the Scripture made whether by word of Mouth or Writing Let us take a view of each Flock both that which although they enjoy the Word yet is destitute of its Interpretation and also that which together with the Word of God enjoyes also the other means of Gods worship which consists very much in the Interpretation of the Word if now the Tree be so be known only by its fruits then that will appear the good one which hath brought forth those fruits which the legal Interpretation of the Scripture hath every where produced or brought forth Reply Let it be well heeded First That by the Word of God here I O. intends the Scripture And Secondly That by Legal Interpretation he intends not such as is as I said before used and own'd by the Quakers viz. That which is only in the Light and in the Spirits movings that moved to write the Scripture but such as is made among the Naturalists and Schollars in their Academical Imaginations and by the Priests in their Parishes and then I am here ready to answer his Challenge and I say a Match let it be so First Let both Flocks be viewed the Quakers and the Parish People I will not say but that among them that are called Quakers that frequent the Places of their Publick Speaking there are many not only by reason of whom but also by whom the way of Truth that the Quakers walk in is evil Spoken of but I O. either hath or should have more wit and sense and reason then to account the Routs that are made by a rabble of rude ones that frequent the Quakers Meetings to render them odious with their odious Carriages to the Quakers themselves that he ought Non Trepidantibus sed Tripudiantibus vitio vertere qui vertunt seria ludo ludunt cum sacris c. to impute not to the Quakers but to Schollars and
had never done so before till then Did not God speak in his Prophets and by them to the men of their several Ages from Moses upwards as well as from Moses downwards Did he not speak in Enooh the seventh from Adam in Noah in Abraham Isaac Iacob Lot and Iob who lived before Moses if Catholick Tradition be to be Credited in one thing as well as another and whose Book who ever Pen'd it whether himself or some other for ought thou knowest was written before Mosâs who thou thinkest wrote the first of the Scripture either lived or wrote and by them who were upright righteous just and walked with God to the wicked unrighteous Worldlings and wantons who walked with the Devil in their Generations who all were before Moses as well as by Moses and those that lived after him 2. Why sayest thou downwards to the Consignation and Bounding of the Canon in Ezra's days as if between his dayes and the dayes of Christs flesh the Spirit of the Lord was straitned as it never is Mic. 2. and God had limitted and bound up himself from manifesting his mind cut of his own mouth to any men at all for so many Hundred years together because some Prophets had been moved by him to commit to Writing or at least to permit to be Written by others some few of those things they saw and said concerning partly their own and partly the after times and other Nations Doth not Wisdom say of her self That in all Ages entering into holy Souls she maketh them friends of God and Prophets Wisd. 7.27 And were there no Holy men of God in those dayes wherein ye imagine all Gods speaking in and by any Prophets then was ceased in and by whom he manifested his Mind as he moved them to speak and write as immediately as he had done others before them And who told thee That the Canon as thou call'st it or full standing Rule of Tryal or infallible Touch-stone of the Old Testament Scripture to which nothing must or might be added after it till the time of Christ in the flesh was Compleated and after its Consignation and Bounding by them delivered to the Judaical Church in the dayes of Ezra alias Esdras and his Companions the men as of your own heads ye are pleased to term them of the great Congregation Whence hast thou these fancies of thine Or suppose they be not simply Suppositions but real Truths whence dost thou fetch or take them to be so but from the untrusty-Traditional-Tales of thy Forefathers and such Iewes as are little lesse then unerring Oracles with thee when saying ought that suits with thee yea thou callest pag. 203. the Assertion of Iustin Martyr of the Iewes corrupting the Bible out of their hatred to Christians An Incredible Figment yet little better but much worse then ordinary Infidels men feeding themselvns with vain fables desperate cursed Opposers of Truth mischievous in their devices against the Gospel of a profound Ignorance in all manner of Learning and Knowledge but only what concerns their own Dunghil Traditions addicted to monstrous Figments bewitching bewitched with Traditions Idolaters Magicians blind crafty raging fools sets full of deceitfulness froth venome smoke nothing but faithlesnesse and infidelity it self what not that 's nought where any thing issues from their most Catholick Testimony that makes against thee Pag 241.242.244.303 Yea whence knowest thou who art easily apt to Question when it serves thee so to do whether there ever were such men as the 70. and such men as the Tiberian Massorites in Rerum Natura pag. 243.336 that ever there was such a thing in Rerum Naturâ as that Great Congregation thou art every where in thy Book so greatly taken with and ever and anon betaking thy self to for Refuge but only from thy putting more confidence in thy own uncertain Conjectures together with the Catholick Tradition of the with thee creditlesse Iewes and Christians then in the Conjectures of the Prolegomenâ as Learned as thy self at least who oppose thee in it For there 's not so much as any Scripture at all that mentions such a set Sanydrim of Ezra Nehemia Ioshua Zacharia Haggai c. as thou settest it down in the Book of thy own Brain and the Counting-house of thy own conceit that there was pag. 302.303 And let it be as it can be no more then imagined there was such a great Congregation which it being as not possible to know it so nor here nor there to mine or any mans Salvation I 'le not search into so far as to put my self into any Capacity of either saying or gain saying it that there was and to ground any as I. O. does many things upon its being so as he but thinks is as he sayes in another case pag 293. to build Towns and Castles of Imaginations which may be as easily cast down as they are erected yet when all 's done whence had that Sanydrim such Authority as to confine and bound out that Canon and Canonize some of the Writings of such Prophets as ye wot are Canonical and Cashiere the rest of the Writings of the same Prophets and all the Writings of some other Prophets as of no such divine Authority as to Command with their fellows in Gods Name as his Word and to abrogate them as Apocryphal as ye speak and disband them from the bench of Iudicature and to bind the sweet Influences of the holy Spirit so as to say O Spirit of God be silent now blow no more nor make any more Prophets now for these many hundred years to come but become subject thy self to be tryed by the Touchstone of the Writings of such Prophets as thou hast already moved to write Gods Mind or so many at least as it seems good to us now to Authorize and Establish into a standard for the Tryal of thy self as well as all false Spirits And if I. O. say as he does pag. 303. That was not called the Great Congregation from its Number but Eminency of Persons yet I say are any Persons so Eminent if I.O. be not a Lyar pag. 35. as to have Authority from God to Authorize and Canonize casting aside what they like not what seems good to them into the Name to bespeak I. O in his own feigned phrase of the Word of God that they themselves must be subject to the Authority of and of the Rule that themselves must be Ruled by and of the Foundation that themselves and all others must be built on and of the Basis of their own belief It is indeed quoth I.O. pag 35.36 a Contradiction for men to say and if for other men then for I.O. say I who sayes the same yet sees it not They give Authority to the Scriptures they Bound the Canon and deliver to the Church what it shall be which it hath antecedently to their Charter and Concession And again Moreover to say the same of his supposed Sanydrim that I O sayes to the digrading
his Transcripts and Greek and Hebrew Copies and the absolute integrity thereof to a Tittle that the sole and final dissolution determination and discovery of all saving doctrine and distinct discerning and knowledge of all sacred Truth from cunningly devised fables does dââârd âholly and alone upon the outward Greek and Hebrew writing and Scripture of it and that so necessarily and eternally that upon any corruption supposed therein that Truth Doctrine can't unquestionably be supposed to cââââue entire and uncorrupt but must be consequently supposed to be without any other principle means rule or measure of judging recovering rectifying it and to be for ever âmedilâsly brought to nought p. 18. 68. Shall we think because I O. so thinks and sâlliây supposes so that to suppose corruptions to have befallen his undoubtedly yea confessedly corrupted Copies and the same fate to have befallen the Hebrew and Greek Bible in its Transcribing that hath befallen other Books in theirs is a Plea unreasonable in it self devoid of all reall ground of Truth injurious to the Love and Care of God over his Word and Church in a high degree and an imagination bordering on Atheism asserted on deliberation p 18. 173 Surely the improvidence oscitancy negligence ignorance unskilfulnesse and carelesnesse that may as groundedly be supposed to have been if there was never so much care and diligence in others of them in some of the Scribes that have copied out the Scriptures as well as in some Printers that have printed them and in some Transcribers of Heathen Authors and the non-evidence of any promise of God to take any of the Scripture Transcribers under such a loving Care and Aspect as I.O. ascribes to them and I O's own concession of them being not any of them ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã infallible but under possibilities of mistakings and I O's confessions and grants and acknowledgements that known failings have been amongst them and that various Lections are from thence risen 167 169. and that some of those are of importance consisting of superfluity and redundancy of unnecessary and deficiency of necessary words which is destructive to the sense and arising out of Copies apparently corrupted and notoriously corrupted by old Hereticks and many more matters then are fit to repeat o're again do require other thoughts at our hands Shall we think because I.O. so thinks very cogitantly but little cogently to us conjectures that if the Points be mans invention and the Text under alteration as undoubtedly it is and therefore all the Priests Religion who live on the naked Texts and their own Traditions and not the Truth it self is at a losse however that then all is likely immediately utterly and remedilesly to perish for ever viz. Church Word of God Doctrine Truth certainty of the Gospel Gods promise Providence and care of his eternal incorruptible good and acceptabâe mind will and pleasure Life Spirit Light Law yea that all this and much more is little lesse then eternally undone as to our knowledge of them so that God himself can find no other sufficient means having tryed already quoth I.O. the insufficiency of all other before to save all these thing from corrupting but that of a perishing uncertain flexible at mans will fallible changeable meer dead to the light novell corruptible mouâdâing and in its first Manuscripts already long since mou'dred moth eaten and corrupted Letter p. 12. surely the promise of God for the preservation of his word which was before the Letter and will be after it induring for ever so that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã one jot or Tittle of it shall never fail what ever become of all the jots and Tittles of the Letter and his Providence Love and Care of his Church of whose faith and obedience that word of his in the heart and not the Letter both was now is and ever will be the onely Rule require other thoughts at our hands p. 173. Shall we think because I.O. faâsly so thinks that such a fallible flexible alterable and corruptible thing as the Letter is by I. O's own confession not in its Translations onely but in the very Original Transcripts which is the onely businesse he is so busie about and so bestirs himself to bustle for is that which can justly claim and supreamly challenge to it self those preheminent Titles excellent properties extraordinary effects peculiar prerogatives marvellous successes c. which I. O attributes thereuunto throwout his first English Treatise and Latine âhesâ also wherein under that glorious name of the Word of God by which yet as by that which he undertakes to prove to be it's proper name he as if not more ordinarily denominates it then by its own and oneây proper name of Scripture he magnifies the Text as to those Hebrew and Greek Copies of it he is pleased to crown as the Canon and set his stamp upon as the Standard while he stigmatizes not onely all Translations as mens own Altars and altered things that must not stand as the Standard by the Posts and high Altar of his said unalterable Copies but other Copies also as novel spurious and noâââiously corrupted above all that hath any being under God insomuch that he cannot likely utter more concerning it in way of exaltation unlesse he should extoll it so far as to stile it God himself So I have done at present with I. O's unprofitable prate about the preciousnesse profitablenesse and divine Original of his high prized possession of the Hebrew punctation and with his peremptory Postâân and absolutely absurd Assertion of the non-corruption of his Canonized Copies of the Original Text to a Tittle which howbeit I have scarce gone above half so far as I might in discovering the deep dotage and folly that is to be found in his mingled management and miserable mangânization of those matters yet I have gone farther by the hall then I should have done considering how far off all such husky chaffy accomplishments as those Pedantick parts of the Letter are from that wherein the Life of God chiefly lyes viz. the Spirit Light and Word that 's nigh in the heart and how little concernment the more substantial parts of the meer outward Text are of thereto in comparison of them much more such Accidentals as the meer figure of the Accents and Vowels But onely that I found I.O. manifesting his foppery so far as to render these Ticklish things of such eminent Tendency to the saving knowledge of all sacred Truth as to give them out to be the most reall Rule stable standard Gospel guides grand ground chief infallible foundation of all in which respect though otherwise it is little lesse then loathsome to me to leave the life I live in the enâoyment of my self with God to meddle so much in such muddy matters yet in service to the Truth and in love to the soules of the Schoolmen and Scribes that they may see the sandy fickle fâundation they build and
have seen and remembred that several Stories Proverbs Doctrines Prophesies and other parcels and passages as they stand recorded in thy Rule or Canon were not written so immediately from God as thou imaginest that in the first reception as well as in the first Scription of some of them there was an Active and not onely a Passive concurrence of the Rational Faculties of the Writers and also such an Active obedience as by some Law they might be obliged to 1. How immediately from God dost thou deem were the Writings of sundry of those Genealogies in the Letter of the Iewish Law about which there are among many such Ministers as thy self such foolish questions and contentions and endless strivings which Paul bids those two Ministers viz Timothy and Titus not to give heed to but avoid as unprofitable and vain and fables and things that Minister matter of question and vain jangling rather then godly edifying 1 Tim. 1.4.6 Tit. 3.9 And also of those Chronologies and Nomenclators and to us impertinent Catalogues of Names of such as came out of Babylon at first with Zorobabel and then with Ezra and of such as had married strange VVives and of such as sealed the Covenant and of the Levites in their several Offices and Orders of singing-men and Porters and Priests that could not find their Pedigree and of the children of Solomons servants and of the builders of the wall and many more particular nominations and enumerations of that sort that are in the Chronicles Ezra and Nehemiah which whatever use they were of under the Iewish Paedagogie make little to us now as to a punctual observation of them much less so much as thou I.O. of whose Foundation Rule Cannon and Standard they are no small part supposest insomuch that on any corruption supposed therein as there well may be and contradiction too if the Books of Samuel the Kings and Chronicles be critically or but carefuâly considered 1 Sam. 16.9 10 11. 1 Sam. ââ 12 14. compared with 1 Chron. 2.13 14 15. the certainty of all saving Doctrine is consequently supposed to be lost I say how immediately are these Writings and things written from God without any active concurrence of the rational faculties of the Writers in the wâiting of them May it not very well be supposed that some of these things were written at first if by such holy men as all the Iews were not that were very zealous of the Letter of the Law and in writing the deeds done in their Nation yet at least in such wise onely as holy men may without immediate reception of every Tittle as thou twatlest they did from God and by the active concurrence of their rational faculties write a story of what is done in their sight or of what they have by hear-say or find in the Books of the Chronicles of things done in such or such Nations May it not be supposed that some of those Stories and Genealogies and Chronicles and Catalogues and Proverbs and Prophesies pertaining to the Old Testament and some of the Stories of the New too were written though not without the spirit moving the holy men to it that liv'd in the spirit yet so as not without a retaining them in their memories and an active concurrence of their rational faculties and such an active obedience as by some Law they might be obliged to Yea how frivolously foolish art thou in the uttering of thy self Is not the very moving of the spirit it self in which thou ownest they wrote and the Law of the spirit obliging thereto 2. And what thinkest thou of the History of Iohn Mark which some have in that respect stiled Sacrum furtâm a kind of holy Theft is it not possible but that it might be some Abbreviation of Matthew's story concerning Christ there being little in it but what is well-nigh word for word in the other Though some Ancients have related it to be given forth by Peter and by Mark onely written from his mouth either of which if it was then was it not so immediately from God as thou I.O. guessest as to the Writing of it the Pen-man taking it either out of anothers Writing or else from the mouth of another man that had it more immediately then he and yet neither of them so immediately from God as that there was onely a passive concurrence of their Rational faculties in the reception of it for whether it were Mark writing out of Matthew or from Peter's mouth or of himself as it seemed good to him to set down 't was but a History of such things as he was well acquainted with either as an eye or ear-witness thereof or as one that had it sufficiently attested to for him to undertake to write it out as truth and so not without an active concurrence of his rational faculties in the reception of what he wrote as well as not without a moving thereto by the holy spirit in which he lived and in the light of which he saw it might be serviceable And on such an account as this rationally reckoning within himself it might be useful so to do Luke the Physician wrote his two Histories of the Acts of Christ and of his Apostles in which Book called the Acts many if not most of the matters mentioned by him were about Paul whose Companion he was in several of his Travels excepting some passages about the beginning of it concerning all the Apostles and some touches concerning Barnabas and Silas and some others upon occasion of their being here and there with Paul in some services but as for the Apostles after whom his Book is called the Acts of the Apostles there 's scarce the one hundredth part of what they all did nor of those travels and sufferings that they sustained medled with at all by Luke who took notice of little more then what he knew as he was a fellow traveller with Paul And that his Writings were of no other nature then thus appears plainly by his Preface to the first of them which ye call The Gospel of St. Luke where Luke 1.1 2 3 4. he writes on this wife Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a Declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us even as they delivered them unto us which from the beginning were eye-witnesses and Ministers of the Word it seemed good to me also having had a perfect understanding of things from the beginning to write unto thee in orderâ most excellent Theophilus that thou mightest know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast been instructed Which words many have taken in hand to declare what was delivered to them by the eye-witnesses and it seemed good to me also to write to thee c. sound forth That howbeit the spirit of God might move him so to do for service sake to the truth yet as others had done before him of whom whether Mark were one yea or nay it matters not much to me so
saying by which he had once gain-sayed the former returning to his former again Ex. 1. S. 29. where his Latine words Englisht are in this foolish wise viz. to express the sence they conceived of the mind and will of God the words in those tongues in which by the command and ordination of God the Scripture is written were both conceived and disposed by the holy Spirit and not permitted or left to the wisdom and will or arbitrement of the Writers themselves So of this sound piece of round Doctrine of I.O. this is the sum They that wrote the Scripture did not invent chuse or seeke words nor was it left to their minds understandings will wisdoms c. to express the truth yet to go round again they did use words of will or choice their mind and understanding were used in the choice of words yet to go round again to express the will and mind of God the words were not left to the will and wisdom of the writers Let the Reader chuse which of the two contradictory conclusions of I.O. he will take as true yet as one of them is and both cannot be true so true it is that I.O. runs the rounds and contradicts himself here as he doth in twenty places more of his self-consuting Fardel I. O. Thou addest p. 9 10. That in their writing they were not onely on a general account to utter the truth they were made acquainted with all and to speak the things they had heard and seen which was their common Preaching-work but also the very individual words they had received were to be declared And p. 9. quoting Mat. 10.10 That the Apostles were not the Speakers of what they delivered as other men are the Figment and Imagination of whose hearts are the Fountain of all that they speak but the spirit of the Father in them Rep. How hangs this true passage viz. They were to utter the truth they were acquainted withall and write the things they had heard and seen together by the ears with that false passage p. 5 6. Where thou sayest The Stories Laws Doctrines Instructions Promises Prophesies they gave out were not retained in their memories from what they had heard nor by any means before-hand comprehended by them c. What clouds of witnesses be here to the clearing of the Spirit by which thou writest to be a Spirit of self-contradiction 2. Was not their common Preaching-work and their common Writing-work all one as to the choice of Words wherein they declared Were they at liberty when they preached to ramble into words of their own meere will choice and invention and limited when they wrote so that they might not express themselves in such words as in the will and wisdome of God in which they dwelt and liv'd they saw meet for the matter in hand but just tyed to the individual words brought to them as immediately by inspiration as the matter or Word of God it self they wrote of Who acquainted thee with this whimsical non-sensical notion that they in their work of Preaching disposed and ordered their words as in wisdom they saw them acceptable or serviceable but in their work of Writing they might dispose order chuse and in wisdom seek to find out acceptable words but had every Tittle more immediately put into them then when they spake the Truth by word of mouth Dost not thou thy self say p. 9. Mat. 10.10 That the Apostles were not the Speakers of what they delivered but the Spirit in them Whereby the truer that is tthe more clearely thou contradictest thy self again and intimatest no less then thus much that the Spirit as immediately and distinctly brought to them gave and put into their minds and mouths what words they should use when they were speaking as what words they should use when they were Writing So that what ever was their common Preaching-Work and common Writing-Work in both which it 's true enough that they were assisted specially and in both equally by the holy spirit in the wisdom power evidence and demonstration of which speaking in them and moving them who were obedient to him to an active improvement and exercise of their rational faculties minds understandings wills memories thereunto they both preached and wrote 1 Cor. 2.4 2 Cor. 3.12 and so uttered no other truth then they were mostly made acquainted withall by the spirit within themselves and heard and saw by the light within as well as by hear-say and the Writings of one another from without Yet the common Preaching-work and Writing-work of thy self and thy fellow Ministers not of the Light and Spirit but of the Letter out of which ye surtively fetch filch and steal all your stuff and furniture wherewith ye feed people till they starve I say Your Preaching and Writing is of things that ye are not acquainted with from the Spirit of the Father nor from its manifestings the mind of God within you and moving you to utter them in words of his own immediate suggesting and supplying but a certain uttering forth in your own wills and times of what ye have no otherwise then by hearsay or from the Scriptures of those who spake and wrote as mov'd no more then what they both saw and heard and handled of the Word of Life a certain rude handling what ye never felt your selves nor your own hands ever yet handled of that Word of Life ye read others writing of a heedless holding forth of what ye hear not but onely hear of a talkative treating on what Truth ye do not truly taste of an impudent intruding of your selves into a self-ended shewing of what ye have not seen but as at second-hand ye see it shew'd in the Scripture by such as were in the true sight and substantial being of it vainly puffed up in your fleshly minds in which respect ye are no true Ministers nor true Witnesses for God but false Witnesses even when ye testifie the truth which is not yours as well as when ye tell lyes and teach the untruths which are your own as the old Truth stealers and Word-sellers were who though they said because they found it so said by such as felt it The Lord lives which is the truth yet they spake falsely forasmuch as they witnessed him nor risen and alive but murdered stew kill'd and crucified the holy and just one within themselves and spake not as Christ and his did what they knew Ioh. 3.11 and testified not what they had seen but worshipped and worded it about what they knew not Iohn 4.22 And so as a man can't be counted a Legal witness in foro hominum in a civil Court of Judicature among men that shall testifie of another's theft murder and scandal at second hand that is not as an immediate eye or ear-witnesse of it but on his reading in a Letter or hear-say from such as were so so much less in foro Dei Ecclesiae can any be owned as a true Minister of
God by the writers of the Scripture to the Pedagogie of the Old Testament and times before Christ such as greatly affected the outward man with trembling and astonishment for which thou citest both Habakkuk and Daniel as it the times since Christ knew no such matter as true Trembling or any such Quaking as may affect the outward man but what is fained and from Satan and the force and power of the evil Spirit imitating in his filthy Tripodes and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that Dread and Terrour which is by the Power of God upon his people of which said fictitious sort thou falsely and foolishly fainest all that outward Trembling that is found among the Qua. to be at this day pag. 8. Ex. 1. S. 1. I say hadst thou been as well read and skilled in Scripture as by thy scribling pro Scripturis thou wouldest fain seem to be surely thou wouldest have found that Paul and John both were found in as great Tremblings and Astonishments Dread and Terrour to the great affecting of the outward man under the Appearances of the Lord to them in Visions and Revelations of his minde and will to them which they wrote as either Daniel Habakkuk or the rest of the Prophets before Christ that wrote them insomuch that they scarce knew sometimes where they were whether in or out of the body but were as dead with fear Act. 9 6.26.14 1 Cor. 2.3 2 Cor. 12.2 3. Rev. 1.17 But alas J.O. is so taken up and hurried in his thoughts in a hideous talking for the Scriptures that he hath little time to give any very great good heed to the Scriptures themselves he so talks for J.O. Thou addest pag. 6 7. That as far as their own personal concernments as Saints and beleevers did lye in the things they wrote they studied the writings and Prophesies of one another Dan. 9.2 and made a diligent enquiry thereby in order to the investigation of the things which the Spirit that spake in themselves did signifie 1 Pet. 1.10.10 without which though their Visions were express yet they understood them not and that they attained a saving useful habitual knowledge of the truths delivered by themselves and others by the illumination of the Holy Ghost through the study of the Word i.e. Scripture with thee still even as ye do Psal. 119 104. but as to the receiving of the Word from God as God Spoke in them they obtained nothing by study or meditation by enquiry or reading Am. 7.15 Rep. Here is such a parcel of uncouth prate about the Prophets and their Prophesie of Scriptures and the Scriptures of their Prophesies as favours of nothing but that illiterateness and ignorance of the true wayes of coming to the saving knowledge and understanding of the minde and will of God that abounds in Vniversities the supposed Nurseries as well of spiritual learning as any other well nigh as much as in any places of the so called Christian world besides What dreaming what darkness and confusion is here As if the Writers of the Scriptures because they were moved by the holy Spirit to write what they did therefore wrote they did not know what themselves nor in any wise sawingly understood every one his own piece of writing or Scripture pag. 5. whether of Histories or Prophesies or Proverbs or Psalms or Instructions or Doctrines or Laws or Promises or what ever tru he recorded delivered made known given out revealed by themselves revealed to them first from God as to their own concernment therein as Saints or beleevers by the Revelation thereof to them from God which as I said above is the only way of coming to the saving knowledge of any truth and not that of reading it as truth in anothers writings without running out to study and read the writings of some other men in order to their attaining any habitual saving useful intelligence of their own as if Isaiah that Evangelical Prophet did not savingly understand the Gospel Doctrines and Promises and Instructions and his own Recorded History of Senacherib and Hezekiah and other saving truths delivered and written by himself as they were revealed to him by the Lord nor by the voice Spirit and light of God himself manifesting them within him nor as he received the word so revealed and manifested in order to which receiving the word thou assertest also they obtained nothing by study or meditation enquiry or reading but onely as he made diligent enquiry study and search after the things the Spirit signified by him in the writings and Scriptures of some other Prophets I wonder what other parts of Scripture of the other Prophets he studied so to get that saving knowledge by since unless it were the Psalmes the last book of which is judged to have been compiled together by the Maccabees long after his dayes excepting also the three i.e. Hos a Amos and Micah that were co aetaneous with him all other Prophets that are ranked after him in your Bibles though not in the same order of time wherein they wrote wrote long after him and as if Ezekiel Jeremiah Daniel or the rest knew not savingly what they wrote themselves no more then we do as to themselves or any personal interest they had in the truths of their own writings but as they got an useful saving knowledges thereof out of each others writings in proof of which if a man would wrest them as thou doest to thine by the head and shoulders to such a purpose he might almost as easily evince the Pope to be head of Christs Church as draw any such matter as this thou concludest from Scripture That of 1 Pet. 1.10 11. Ministers no more matter of evidence to thy imagination in this particular that the Prophets searched other Prophets writings to finde out each the meaning of his own then Peters being at Rome if ever he were there doth to his being the Popes Predecessor there in the holy Chair 'T is true the Prophets are there said to enquire and search diligently after the salvation and the grace that comes unto the Saints at the revelation of Christ but is there no searching and enquiring after the salvation and the fulness of the grace of God but iâ the letter is not the most succesful searching after these matters made in the light it self that teaches and shews it and brings the salvation nigh to all that wait for it therein which light or grace hath appeared to all men Tit. 2.11 12. and is tâeâe any way whereby God gives the knowledge of his own glory but the light from himself which the letter speaks of wherewith God who commands the light to shine out of darkness shines into the hearts of the Saints in order thereunto 2 Cor. 4.5 6. And are not all things that are manifested manifested in the light and is there any thing that doth make manifest but the said light and Spirit which the letter speaks of and which was before the letter was Eph. 5.13
contradicts himself ye are for all your siding to vindicate the same Points of false Doctrine against the Qua. so frequently sound contradicting each other that in order to the consutation of you both a man may finde contradiction enough either in each of your Writings within themselves or in the Writing of one of you unto the other and so 't is in this case for I.O. owns no other Principle or Foundation of discovery of Divine Truth then the Scriptures for the Faith to stand on p. 18. But thou ownest the Spirit to be the Principle of obedience 2. If the phrase denotes the Principle only and not the Rule as it does not for it denotes both yet the other places mentioned do denote more expresly the Light and Spirit and not the Letter to be the Rule which said Light and Spirit that is the Power of God to say the truth is both the Principle upon which all true Faith is founded and is to stand 1 Cor 2.5 in the movings of which obedience is to be acted and also the Rule according to which as it moves leads guides directs impowers and no otherwise all things that are at all are to be both done and believed And no less do all those phrases however denote viz Rom. 8. 1.4.5.13 Who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit then a being taught led guided ruled directed by as well as moved acted and enabled from the Spirit so or so to believe or do for it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which Praeposition though join'd with the Genitive signifies contra against as Gal. 5. The flesh lusteth ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã against the Spirit yet with the accusative is secundum after according to so that the Light and Spirit of Christ within is not onely the Foundation upon which the Principle from which but also that in which the Standard Measure Guide and Rule of direction by after or according to which the Saints are to walk believe and do whatever they do in order to their pleasing of God and standing uncondemned in his sight And no less then so doth Phil. 3.16 import where Paul to the Saints at Philippi with the Bishop and Deacons according to their several statures and degrees of growth in the Light and Spirit of Christ wishes all that were perfect as every one is that is faithful to his own measure to be so minded as himself yet leaving every one to believe and judge by his own measure of Light not binding any one to his till God himself should reveal things as he knew them to those that were yet otherwise minded Neverthelesse quoth he whereunto we have already attained let us walk or steere our course by the same Rule let us mind the same thing Which same Rule or same thing that he wills all though their measures of Light may be different to mind and walk by He that shall dream it to be the Letter of the Scripture without and not the inward Light Grace and Spirit of Christ a measure and manifestation of which is according to the measure of the gift of Christ distributing to every one severally as he will to some more some less some one some two yet to every one one talent at least given to every man to profit withall to improve trade with and thrive by Matth. 25.15 Rom. 12.3.6 1 Cor. 12. 7.11 Eph. 4.7 8. compared with Psal. 68.18 Gifts to the Rebellious also 1 Pet. 4.10 11. I shall deem him to be more deservedly denominated a Doter then a Doctor in Divinity or a true Teacher of the things of God and the Gospel seeing the so-call'd Scripture-Rule or Canon so much counted on as that no other neither inward light nor Word nor Revelations of the Spirit Post completum ejus Canonem as J.O. sayes are at all to be admitted to the Name Title Honour and Authority of a Rule to the Church according to J. O's and T. D's Principles was not yet bounded nor compleated nor come to its full Coronation Canonization Consecration and Consignation by any Clerical Convocation of Divines as it did afterwards while Paul wrote thus to the Philippians there being more of his own and other holy men's Writings penned after this besides the Revelation of John which J.O. on his own head p. 18. calls the Close of the immediate Revelation of Gods will in that way of Writing And whether the Philippians had seen any Scripture at all much lesse any of the Books ye call the New-Testament more then this that Paul now wrote when he wrote this to them unless it may be conjectured from Ph. 3.1 that he himself wrote to them before to the same purpose as now and therefore sayes to write the same things to you is safe for you is questionable and more then J.O. and T.D. with both their heads laid together are able to prove therefore the same Rule he bids them all walk by according to their respective measures and the same thing he bids them mind was not the Scripture but the Light and Spirit which having reveal'd something to them would as they walked perfectly by the Rule thereof reveal all things to them in due time that he knew and they were ignorant of For though the Rule appointed design'd and authoriz'd by God for all men to mind as one man and to walk by from the beginning of the World to this day is but one i. e. the Light Word and Spirit in the heart and conscience yet the Degrees in which it is dispenced are different and every one that is found faithful in the improvement of what is committed to him be it little or more is crowned with the just account of Faithfulness V prightnesse and Perfection and title to the joy and right to have more committed to him Yea as if any man walk up to what he hath already attained to the understanding of the same shall have more abundance If any will do his will saith Christ i.e. so far as he knows the same shall know of the Doctrines that are taught whether they are of God or whether the Teachers thereof speak of themselve Joh. 7.15.16 Such shall discern and distinguish and see and grow into the Spirit of Iudgement and of a sound mind and into a cleare sight of the mind of God who manifests himself to such as he does not to the world who receive not the Spirit of Truth which he gives to all in some measure to convince them of sin righteousnesse and judgement and so to guide them out of sin but that some resist him but to such as own truth as receive him and love and come to the Light which âevil ones hate loving flesh and darknesse more then it because it reproves their ill deeds that their deeds may be manifested more and more and come to be wrought in God he leads into all truth while such proud Pharisaical Praters as Vniversity-bred Schollars stubborn Students and rebellious Rabbies Scripture-searching
must take account of you by and by for besides such inspiration to make a Rule is necessary Gods appointment of a writing to that end saith he God thought that sufficient which we have therefore we can look upon no more with such regard at we do upon that See T. D's first Pamphlet p. 26 27.43,44 and of his second Pamphlet p. 17 18. The difference quoth he is in Gods arbitrary dispensation so do I give this reason of our true assertion that howbeit the Scripture is profitable and may be useful and called as by it self yet it no where is a Rule as it agree's with the light and spirit where it is not adulterated by mans mistransciptions mistranslations misconstructions Yet the Canon or most perfect and only standing Rule it is not because God did never Authorize or appoint it so to be but to retort back to T.D. in his own vain phrase thought the measure of his light and spirit every one hath from himself sufficient to make a standard of besides whose inspiration of the said Scripture to make a Rule is necessary Gods appointment of a Writing to such an end the difference lyes in God arbitrary dispensation as well as in the excellent preheminence of the Spirit and Light above the Letter who would have that to be the Rule Canon Standard Touchstone which was so from the beginning of the world two thousand years afore the letter was even to this day even the Spirit then which there can be no other designed by him to that end if I. O's words be true Ex. 4. s. 22. who saith Vnicus est ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã divinus the Divine Canon or Rule is but one not more then which also there is no other mentioned in the Scripture by that name of the Rule but the Light and Spirit as I have shewed above out of those places where the Rule is spoken of and if there be let I.O. or T.D. assign where and hereupon as he saith in the other case so conclude I here in this we can look upon none but the Light and Spirit upon no letter with such regard as the only Rule as we do upon that So then notwithstanding T. D's impertinent unimportant utterly untrue Reply to this Argument That we are to walk by is our Rule but the Spirit is that the Scripture sayes we are to walk by Gal. 5.16 therefore the Spirit is the Rule which Reply runs viz. that phrase denotes the principle not the Rule of our obedience in that place the Argument stands firm over the head of it for though it betoken the principle also yet not only nor exclusively of the Rule but rather the Rule more evidently and much more eminently than the other yea that the Spirit is the principle of all true obedience is professed positively by us who own nothing to be truly done in way of true obedience unto God nor the letter but what is done from the principle power motion assistance and ability of the Spirit of God or that is done without the Spirits in-dwelling yet in that place considered together with the rest above cited it is most clear that the Apostle speaks of the Spirit principally as of the Rule by which we are to walk and the word walk imports no less than the act of proceeding or going on and not the principle original or primum mobile as I may say from which we are to begin to act and move in way of obedience unto God But as unanswerable as T. D's answer is to our Argument yet it serves us very well to prove him a self-contradicter as he and I.O. also are in multitudes of more matters besides and in that it is as answerable as may to his wonted self for let but any reasonable Reader observe as it follows p. 29. of his first Pamphlet what T.D. sayes next of all to this passage of the Spirits being the principle that is the original or beginning of our obedience from which as being the primum movens and Auxilians beforehand moving and assisting we are after to obey and he shall see how he overthrows it himself in his own most immediately ensuing speech for howbeit he sayes the Spirit is the principle of our obedience which is as much as to say that in which we first walk whose assistance must be antecedent to our true walking according to the letter which is not denied by us yet when we say the same with him he unsayes his own saying again rather then he will side with us for whereas I said as his own self there relates that the Spirit is antecedent to the letter so that none tan walk in the letter till they walk in the spirit he replies thus viz. The spirit is subsequent to the letter in respect of the assistance and ability which he gives to obedience and whereas you affirm quoth he That none can walk in the letter till they walk in the spirit if walking in the spirit be meant of special assistance which is as much as to say if by that phrase of walking in the Spirit you mean the Spirits being the prinriple of our obedience t is false for many walk in many things according to the letter without the spirits in dwelling as Paul while a Pharisee was touching the righteousness of the Law blameless Psa. 3.6 in which beside the rounds he runs in and the contradiction to himself above T.D. sayes false for though none walk according to the letter in truth and as to the spiritual obedience it calls for without the Spirits in-being and assistance and power as the Principle from which they must so walk for howbeit Paul walked according to the righteousness of the Law interpreted in sensu Pharisaico according to the Pharisees outside glosses on it who saw not into the marrow mystery and spirituality of it and was zealous of God as to the literal observation of many things yet till the Law which is the light and spiritual came to him who was in his carnal condition and shewed him sin in the lust of which Christ expounds the Law Matth. 5 he kept not the Tetter as to the spiritual import and true intent and utmost meaning of the spirit and minde Christ exprest therein to the spiritual understanding though not to the natural but abstained only from outward grosse acts of sin and in his blind zeal persecuted the Church as ye in your wild-braind zial do at this day The Spirit is the principle from which we are to walke and with ut which we cannot walke according to the letter yet to go round again many walk according to the letter without the Spirits in-dwelling So pervenire ad summum nisi ex principiis nemo potest Pervenire ad summm sine principiis aliquis potest This is the summe of T.Ds. Doctrine Besides if the Spirit be the principle only that men begin to beleeve and obey from and not the Rule according to which they go on in
since it is in being and where it hath a being for the Light tries searches shines shews reveals judges determines as well without the Letter as with it and did dive into the heart where the Letter never was and direct there before the external literal directory was all and yet uses aâ its pleasure the Letter as its instrument and as a knife to kill which knife yet as an instrument cannot quicken but the Letter doth not enter quâ talis into the heart at all and what ere it doth it doth in subserviency to the Light which is its Author whose instrument it is to use but not the Light its instrument at all Moreover the end of the Letter is but to turn men from the darkness and power of Satan wherein they dwel to the Light within them that shines in the darknes that is also within them which Light is the power of God this Act. 26. is said to be the end of Pauls Ministration which was performed partly by writing and partly by word of mouth that so by beleeving in the light and living in it they might not abide in the darkness but have the light of life but the end of the Light and Spirit within is not to bring to the Letter by the Letter we may have the life for the searchers into the Letter and lookers thereinto for the eternal life which is Christ whom the Letter testifies of never found the life they lookt for there because they heard not Gods voice nor cared for his word abiding in them nor came to Christ the Light and Spirit that they might have the life for the letter killeth but the Light and Spirit gives the life 2 Cor. 3. And howbeit I deny not the Scripture to be perfect praesertim respectu finis especially in relation to that end as J O. sayes for which it was decreed of God yet that that end was to be the only guide and rule of men in their way to life I deny asserting the Light and Spirit still as that which is designed and ordered of God as to that end and was so from the beginning before any Letter without was at all And though I own the Scripture still as useful profitable effectual sufficient and perfectly successful where used by the man of God in the wisdome of God for the many excellent ends and uses formerly spoken to from 2 Tim. 2.15 as being written by inspiration of God yet I still deny that to be thereupon the standing Rule as the Light and Spirit is because no where so denominated nor designed to be by God in all the Scripture as I have shewed suffiâiently above in answer to all the Texts whence thou mistakest it so to be and because Damnati lingua vocem habet vim non habet a Hereticks words are never heeded I must here make use again of T.D. to defeat I.O. who sayes p. 27 28.43 of his first Pamph. p. 17 18. of his second That all that was written by holy men and preserved for our use is not therefore our standing Rule because God did not intend them nor give order for them to be so and beside such inspiration and usefulness to make a Rule is necessary Gods appointment of a writing to that end which appointment the Letter never had from God what ever it had from men the difference lyes in Gods arbiârary dispensation who assured his Church what was sufficient as to her standing Rule before the Letter was viz. his his Light and Spirit in which regard though we highly respect the Letter yet we can look upon it as p. 44. first Pamph. T.D. sayes of some useful things of God with reference to othersome no more with such regard as the only standing Rule as we do upon the other And though with thee I.O. we assert and deny not but that by the efficacy of the Light and Spirit the Letter is more savingly understood for the Spirit well knows its own yea by the Light and Spirit only is the Letter understood and read to profit and not by that twinckling twilight of thy fidling fancy for that Ignis fatuus finds little as to the inside of the letter but fuell to feed thee in fierce and fiery twittle twattles about the outside sense of it and the truth of Transcripts and Translations pidling points Tittles Iota's yea who hath known the minde of the Lord or the things of the Spirit declared in the Letter but the Spirit and they that live after the Light thereof and no more after the flesh to whom only the Spirit only doth reveal them yet Monstrum horrendum cui lumen ademptum what Scriptureless lightless spiritless speeches are these of J.O. who depresses all inward light whatsoever even that within the living Word of God within so much below the meer Letter formally considered as an outward writing and abstract from these as to assert them from which the Letter had all the being it hath and that thousands of years after all these antient Rules and Lights that are to day and yesterday and for ever the same without the least shadow of alteration had been famous in the world among all the Worthies from Abel to Moses to have all their being from God to us ward meerly for the sake of the Letter which was but of yesterday and as well every day as every way mutable and that so easily that 't is done in a time in but the turning of a hand yea by the Transposing of Letters Heb. Points and like as himself asserteth as many various lections may be in its several copies welnigh as lines and to represent all these which gave the Letter the being of a certain sub sub unto themselves as subservient unto it as if they were of and for no other use nor end in the world but to teach men to come not to God himself for life but to the Letter and to read the Book call'd the Bible which doth but imminde men that forget them to minde the Light and Spirit I shall therefore only take this Tale of J.O. mutatis mutandis transform it by a transposition of the two subjects thereof viz. the Light and Letter which I.O. hath mis used and mis-placed each into its proper place use and order and so quite quit it here Nullius literae externae cujuscunque tandem c. in plain English thus Of no external letter whatsoever although the holy Scripture it self which J.O. calls saving is this the use and end that we should attend to it as to the guide of our way and Rule but to this end only is it graciously granted of God that by means thereof we may perceive to our salvation that Rule i.e. the Spirit Light and Word of God ad intra and the minde of God revealed therein In this Translation is no truth hid that shall not be revealed nor covered that shall not be known So having turned J.Os. Babel with the bottome upwards I shall
Saints are under who are therefore said to serve Rom 7.6 not in the oldness ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of the letter but in the newness ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of the Spirit And then secondly asserting that Novi Testamenti âadem est ratiâ the case is the same between the Old Testament and the New which is most false as to the thing in hand and 3. Citing 2 Cor. 3.6 in proof of it By which thou shewest thy folly for thou couldest not have well found out a fitter Text for its disproof whether thou who citest it for borest to set it down yea or nay for fear its should be seen how far it contradicts what thou citest it for I will not say but I am sure a man that is but minded to miss the meaning of it may run and read how that verse subverts the busines thou bringest it in for yea verily so far is that Apostle who truly calls the Old Testament by the names of Book Heb 9.19 and Letter written engraven in stones and such like from affirming with thee that the case is the same with the new Testament as to the name and nature thereof that both in that verse and in the third veâse also he more then intimates yea plainly expresses that of the Old and New Testament in that particular more than any diversâ est raâio the case is diverse yea so far different that he flatly opposes the one to the other as things that however agreeing otherwise viz. in their being both glorious in som degree though the New in a far greater degree then the other as a beautiful picture may agree in respect of beauty glory comeliness and compleat resemblance in some degree with the substantial person that is it paâtârn of yet disâagree in this that the one is Letter Outward writing printing and ingraving c. visible and legible by the outward eye the other not so but internal invisible spiritual written with the Spirit in the heart yea Spirit it self which while the Letter is dead and killing is only living quickning and giving life Yea two varying Ministration doth the Apostle make them not onây as one is that of death and condemnation to the children of it of whom on pain of perishing it requires the living of a life which it gives no ability to and which the other i e. the Spirit only gives and inables to live the other that of Spirit Life Liberty Righteousness Glory but also as the one that is the Old is a writing ad extra only the other that is the New a writing a Scripture only ad intra though written of by that without that he absolutely asserts a present inconsistency since the doing away of the Old between a mans being a Minister now of both as once and that posita novo tollitur vetus the new being now come in full force and confirmed by the Testators death the Old Testament and its Ministry is disanulled in regard of its weakness and unprofitableness however profitable as a Type in its time for many uses to bring immediately to the life so that he who is the Minister of the one i.e. of the Old Testament i.e. of the Letter Outward writing Text or Scripture is not a Minister of the other i.e. of the New i.e. of the Gospel Righteousness Glory liberty life and Spirit and Retro he who is a true Minister of the Gospel or New Testament as now standing in the force and substance it self out of the figure and shadows wherewith it was vailed of old is not though he may utter things as moved of the Spirit that are written in the Letter as Christ himself and the Apostles did a Minister of the Old as the Old Word-stealers Jer. 23. were and our Modern Text-takers and Scripture-sellers are Paul taketh away the one from him on whom he stablisheth the other denies the one of whom he affirms the other and opposes the New Testament which he stiles the Spirit to the Letter by which name ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã he denominates only the Old God saith he hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life 2. Here is not all nor yet not half of that absurdity and falshood that I.O. in his folly flings abroad in that small parcel above which I am yet under the animadversion of for whereas he sayes I am vero omne Testamentum est perfectum every Testament is perfect intending it both of the Old Testament and the New and not only so but of such a perfection as avails in hunc finens ut assequamur vitam aeternam to this very end viz The obtaining the life eternal it self for so is his assertion of the Books of the Scriptures which he describes as to their nature and concludes under that name of the Old and New Testament his Positiân is so wofully false that himself is as wonderfully foolish who sees it not flatly contradictory to the Scripture for howbeit the very Old Testament or outward letter is duly owned by us to be a Ministration of God from whom nothing can come as is abovesaid but what is perfect praesertim respectu finis cui opus quodcunque deflinat in reference to that end for which he appoints it absolutely perfect to that end for which it is given forth of God which is to be an A B C or elementary help or outward worldly Rudiment to indoctrinate younglings in their âânage concerning the inward Light and Spirit as the only way that leads to Christ the Life from whom the Light comes and is lent as a line or clew of thread that followed conducts through the valley and shadow of death to the Life it self in which respect the Letter of the Law is called a School-master Tutor Governour under whose Tuition the under aged imbondaged ignorant ones may be trained up into a true understanding of the Truth as it is in Jâsus as by a Shadow Type Figure Festraw or Finger that points the Primarian Professors more distinctly to that they are to eye and aim at more then it self and by such as are in the faith and obedience to the light may be used too to make them wiser toward salvation and more perfectly furnishâ ãâã every good work as he that is past a novice and is become a well-studied Scholar can and may but must is another matter read in the Horn-book as well and better than when he learned in it yet as to its being so omnibus numeris absoluta perfecta as thou bablest making it so perfect as to bring to the life that is a meer Antiscriptural fiction of thy own fancy for though a man may by the Horn-book learning become the more dispositively fitted to read in the Bible and other books of Latine or Logick and so by degrees come at last to the capacity and degree of a Doctor in the Vniversiây yet he
Letter as profitable in a way that will prove little to his purpose the rest will frustrate his expectation of assistance from them sail him fal in with us neither expressing nor implying any such matter as the Scripture as he supposes but intending all the very truth we contend for against him viz. The efficacy profitable and powerful operation of the inward light Word and Spirit of God which he Ironically glories over as inania inutilia incerta minime necessaria fictitia rejicienda detestanda and such like Those Texts are Ps. 19.8 119.105 Rom. 1.15 16. 2 King 3.15 Iam. 1.21 1 Tim. 4.16 Isa. 55.10 11. Iâr 23.29 Ioh. 8.31.5 1. Ioh. 17.20 Rom. 15. â Heb. 4.12 Here 's a whole Jure impannelled again of which he imagines that they will all give their verdict his way for the Scripture that it doth efficere ea omnia praedicté yea alia omnia perficere c. effect the things aforesaid yea and perfect or accomplish all things necessary to Gods glory and our salvation alone so that inania sunt falsa c. All Revelation or means of Revelation by these things viz. The spirit or Light within the Qua. call to are vain and false c. But setting aside two of them viz. 2 Tim 3.15 Rom. 15.4 as I have shewed above which though they do speak of the outward Scriptures being useful profitable and comfortable to the Saints yet prove them not to be therefore the only perfect standing Rule of faith and life for the reason rendred by T.D. why all Scripture that is by inspiration is not so because besiâes inspiâation to make a Rule is necessary Gods appointment of Writings to that end pag. 43. of his 2. Pamph. which said appointment to that end the Book called the Bible hath not saving only that appointment of man not so much as one of all the rest of his Trusty Texts do either mention or mean ought of the outward Scripture I.O. cites and summons them all together to pass their Vote for but do all unanimously give their Verdict on the behalf of that holy Spirit Word and Light within which the Qua. stand to vindicate as the antient most perfect useful certain stedfast standing Rule of faith and life and way of Gods revraling his will to us and of our saving knowledge of himself and it and our duty to him in particular against that venome I.O. and T.D. spit out against them with which they are big I.O. specially under the slanderous disgraceful and opdrobrious compellations of uncertain dangerous unuseful in no wise necessary counterfeit abject detestable So that I might let them all pass take no notice of them unless he had brought such Scriptures in proof the Scriptures power and efficacy as make some mention thereof either expresly or implicitly at least yet since they make not little to I.Os. as they make much for the Qua. cause against him who affirm the word in the heart and light within to be that which he falsely and ignorantly asserts the Letter to be viz. the only standing Rule and way of knowing God savingly and means of Revelation of himself and wââ and our duty to us of our obtaining life and that very self-evidencing effectual light and power of God to salvation I am minded to insist here a little longer upon them and perhaps upon such other Texts as I.O. elsewhere wrests this way in proof of the self-evidencing efficacy light and power of the Scriptures in his English Treatises as well as in his Latine Theses The first of I.Os. Twelve Texts Ten whereof nor talk of nor intend nor mention nor mean the Sripture at all viz. Ps. 19. it hath been talkt with already above where I have shewed that the Law of God which is therefore said to be a restituens animam restoring and converting the soul is the Light the Letter speaks of and not the Letter it self which any but a blinde man may see for what Letter was written when David wrote this very little more then the Books of Moses which I.O. himself and all men conâess to be but the Old Testament which is but the letter that killeth for is that outward Letter of the Apostles and Evangelists were the new Testament as they call it yet none of that was in being till above a thousand years after David and the Old Testament that was in his dayes is now abolished neither it nor the Letter nor outward Statutes and Judgements of it being given to any but Jacob or Israel after the flesh as a type of the New Testament or Covenant that is now made good to Israel after the Spirit but that Text I say hath been unfolded enough before so that though I meet with it again here as I have done twice before and whether I may again or no it matters not but sure I am that some Scriptures thou citest four and some five or six times over at least in thy Book how much more I know not in proof of the Scriptures being this and that which testifie no one Tittle of any thing concerning the Scriptures at all so dry are our Doctors and Divines drawn and nearly driven to finde out furniture in the Scripture in defence of their false faith and meer figments about the Scripture I shall meddle no mo more with it here nor with the second that are sufficiently forespoken to though they both speak something as good as nothing to thy cause concerning the outward Scriptures viz Rom. 15. 2 Tim. 3. As for the other nine they all with one consent and more that elsewhere thou cotest do declare the Authority efficacy self-evidencing light and power of the word of God within which both the Qua. and the Scriptures bear one and the self-same testimony to but predicate nothing at all of the Scriptures which nine together with the rest that are coincident therewith and truly cogent to all mens consciences as concerning the witness they give to the inward word the outward Letter relates of I shall here take under consideration in what order is not very much material As to that Ioh. 8 31.5 1. in which two verses Christ to the Jews speaks of one and the same thing which run thus If ye continue in my words ye are my Disciples indeed and ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free If a mân keep my saying he shall never see death I reply Reply Christs Word and his saying is efficacious and powerful to tree them that continue beleeving in it and deliver from death and give life yea that the Words he speaks are spirit and life according as he sayes of them Ioh. 6.63 and vers 68. the Words of eternal life which Text pag. 68. thou I.O. very falsely expoundest of Moses the Prophets and Apostles Writings this who ââââies Which word of his as it s heeded in the heart where it is spoken and laid up there till it dwell richly within sits men to teach
and admonish others according to Col. 3.16 which Text also thou understandest Ex. 2. s 13. and T.D. too p. 31. of his 1. Pamph. of the Scripture or Letter without and that the Word that Christ speaks to every man in his own heart and conscience whose voice and word and Gods word also his sheep hear and such as are of God when others do not cannot because they will not Joh. 8.43.47.10.26 27. is that which leaves without cloak or excuse in their sins Joh. 15 22. and that the Word that God by Christ the Light and Christ by his Spirit and Light in the conscience speaks is that which who so beleeves in and hears abides not in darkness or errour but comes to know the truth that sets him free from the law of sin and death and brings to life and who hears not or hears and beleeves not or receives not but rejects shall be judged by at the last day according to Joh. 12.46 47 48 49 50. this I do not deny for this is it and not the Letter here as it is sometimes used as the Lights instrument which was never in the heart how much less the letter chiefly only authoritatively exclusively of any other Revelation by the Spâriâ and Light within aâ thou spitteâ it out to wâich Letter yet pag. 87.83 86 87. thou âo ãâã all those powerful properties which dive into the hearts coâscienceâ and secret ãâã of the ãâã of men whether they ever saw read heard or heard of the Letter yea or nay Judges sentences them in themselves convinces tesâifies conquers kills men converts builds up makes wise holy obedient ministers consolation in every condition to whom it is due and as thou sayest intending it of the Scripture which is peculiar only to the Light within the heart the Scripture speaks of guides teaches directs determines judges in and upon men in the Name Majesty and Authority of God also I deny not but the Word of Christ spoken by Christ himself in the conscience is that which is effectual to purge the conscience and cleanse the heart that it may bring forth fruit to God and the way accordin to Ioh. 15.3 where he sayes Now ye are clean through the Word that I have spoken unto you and according to that of Paul Eph. 5.26 who saith Christ cleanseth and sanctifieth by the washing of water through the Word and that of David Psal. 119 9. who saith that the means by which a young man may cleanse his way is by taking heed thereto according to Gods word which Word of God also he sayes vers 11. he had hid in his heart that he might not sin against God which inward Word of God that is so abundantly spoken of as I elsewhere shewed in that 119. Psal. that there is not past two of three among those 176. verses of it in which it is not mentioned as to iâs efficacy excellency usefulness profitableness and power under one name or other of either Testimonies Statutes Judgements Precepts Law Commandements c. all sounding out one and the same is stiled for it was not an outward Writing with mens hands he there means vers 72. The Law of Gods mouth and 88. the Testimony of Gods mouth intimating that which came more immediately from God to him in his heart then the Writings of Moses could do even out of his own mouth in him whom he and Habakuk 3.1 and all the Prâphâts excepâ the Word-stealers heard what he would say in them Ps. 85.9 Jer. 23.16 receiving from his mouth stood in his counsel the Light within That that Scripture Joh. 8. is true of Chriâts words in what it speaks of them and the rest that are suitable to it I deny not but that either it or any of them by God or Christs words or saâingâ intend the Scriptures without at all much more altogether exclusively as thou talkest of the Word Spirit and Light within and the Revelation of minde and will of God thereby immediately in the heart this I utterly deny affirming that the internal Reveation of his minde to men by his own âoice from his own mouth in their consciences is that which is mainly yea only and altogether intended in them yea and in some not to say all of them exclusively rather of the Scriptures as which indeed are not the Word or Words that are declared to effect those precious things but are only outward Writings of spiritually inspired men who witnessed its efficacy in themselves that declare those precious things which the inward Word effecteth And the like I respectively affirm and deny as concerning that other Text Jer 25.29 of thy own alledging where God saith of his Word it s a fire and a hammer that breaketh the Rocks in peeces denying it utterly to be meant of the Writings of the true Prophets out of which the false ones stole the words they preacht and then ran and said Thus saith âhe Lord declaring in his name when he never spake to them nor sent them when like the Scribes for all their telling things as the Word of the Lord as they read this or that in the Scriptures they had never as any time heard his voyce nor flood in his counsel nor received nor marked his words as coming out of his own mouth and affirming it to be meant of the Word of God ministred immediately by his own voice in the conscience which is said to be accompanied with the like mighty effects in the hearts of wicked sturdy proud haughty minded men that are likened to Mountains and Rocks against which the Lord comes in a way of terrible storms and thunderings which prepare his way 1 King 19 11 12 and to lofty Cedars of Lebanon and strong Oaks of Bashan Isa. 2.12 to the end in Psal. 29.3 4 5 6. c. where it is said The voice of the Lord is upon the great waters or peoples Rev. 1â 15 The God of glory thundereth the voice of the Lord is powerful full of Majesty breaketh the Cedars divides the flames shakes the wilderness makes the âlindes calve discovers the Forrests and that its of this and not the Letter which men steal nad call the Word is evident by the verses about it where the Lord declares himself to be against the Prophets that steal and tell and sell what they read in the true Prophets writings which they wrest according to their own dreaming thoughts into sinister senses and to tell lies and dreams and divinations of their own brain for truth which stoln ware though they vent the same word which they read in others writings not receiving and uttering as from Gods own mouth God calls but the vision of their own mouth and the Chaff which is nothing to the Wheat and not the other vers 21. Moreover as to the other of thy Texts I am yet in hand with viz. Jam. 1.2 1 Tim. 4.16 Heb. 4.12 Psal. 119.105 Isa. 55.10 11. All which thou urgest in proof of one and the
is the Rod of power which God promiâed to send out of Sion even the Rod and sharp Sword of his mouâh and breath of his lips wherewith he will now smite the Nations and slay the wicked and reprove with equity on the behalf of the meek of the earth whom the proud oppress even the word of his mouth which he will put into the mouths of his sucklings and their seed and seeds seed out of which he ordains strength to the perfecting his own praise against the persecutor This and not the weak dead letter Bible or Scripture thou so labourest bablest and scriblest for is that Power and Authority of God Able as the outward Writing is not to make it self known so to be for the letter is as lifeless helpless powerless as any other Book Writing or dumb Idols that men adore and receive aâ ye with the Iews of whom thou speak'st p. 237. do the Bible at this day with the honour and veneration due to God that cannot stir from the place where it s set as neither can the Scripture from where it s laid no more than the Turkish Alcoran yeâ as Jeremiah in his Epistle saiâh of the weakness and vanity of all the Idols of the heathen whom they make powerful Gods of Thâse Gods quoth he cannot save themselves from rust and moths though they be covered with purple they wipe them because of the dust of the Temple when there is much upon them men put the Scepter in their hands as if they were the Iudge of the Country and Daggers and Axes but they cannot deliver themselves from Theeves nor of themselves put to death one that offends them as a useless vessel worth nothing when broken so it is with their Gods they are as the beams of their Temples upon their bodies and heads StrâBats Swallows Birds and Cats they are things in which is no breath yet they set and sell and buy them at a high price they are carried having no feet âo walk with if they fall to the ground they cannot rise up again of themselves the same together with what follows caeteris paribus Baruch 6. may be said of the adored Best Copies of the Great Bibles that lye in the great old mouldy Popish Parish Mass-houses now called the Protestant Churches where the Bells hang the Ministers of the Letter not the Spirit the elder sort of which are Priests by Ordinatioââ fit in their Temples and roar and cry the Word of God the Law the Light the way to life the Gospel the power of God to salvation as the Iews do when their Copy is carried about but these Gods of those Idol Shepherds that leave their poor flock at any time for another that hath a better fleece can do nothing at all cannot withstand any King or enemies are not able to escape either from Theeves or Robbers nor when fire falleth on the houses where they are to help or save themselves or flye away how then shall we think they the Books called Bibles the Scriptures are so powerful and effectual not only in themselves but also in respect of us as without any other helps or advantages to shew themselves to be the great Authority and Power of God vis virtus Dei to our salvation as I.O. dreams If he say he means not the Text but the Word it talks on let him say so then when he writes again and then we will take it for granted he gives the cause in question to the Qua. whom he quarrels with for denying the Bible Letter Scripture outward Writing to be the living effectual able powerful word of God that gives life and saves and such like and so we shall meddle no more with him as to that matter but so long as he will needs damn down the Qua. as denyers of Scriptures and the Word of God too because they deny the Letter or Text to be properly the truth or Word of God it doth but declare and talk on we must thereby understand him to intend the Letter which he talks for Moreover as to the Light of God and Word nigh in the heart which the Apostles preached to turn men to and taught them as the Scripture also doth in its Testimony there to to attend to as the Rule of faith and life this is that Word of the truth of the Gospel which is V is virtus Dei the Power of God by the vertue of which Power it brought forth fruit in the Collossians and in all the World where it so came when it came unto them in the Ministry thereof which was the means by which they heard of it first and then came themselves to hear it and to know the grace of God in truth even that grace that bringeth the salvation and appeareth to all men effectually instructing as well without as with the outward Letter of it all that leârn at it to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts and to live soberly righteously and godly in this present world which is the Light of God in the conscience called the goodness of God or grace given to lead them to repentance who despising the riches of it are not led by it to repent and so treasure up wrath to themselves c. Tit. 2 11 12. Rom. 2.4 5. This is it which brought forth fruit in the world without Sword Miracles humane wisdome oratory or any inducements or motives but what are meerly and solely taken from it self consisting in things which eye hath not seen ear heard nor the heart of the animal natural man or of any but the spiritual man that by the Spirit which only searcheth and revealeth them discerneth the deep things of God can discern or conceive This is that that hath exerted its power and efficacy to the conquest of the world so far as it hath been capâivated in the high proud thoughts of it to the true obedience of Christ causing men of all sorts times and places so to fall down before its Divine Authority as to renounce all that its dear undergââ all that it dreadful and destructive to nature in its dearest concernment As for the Letter the Scripture which thou speakest of in a sense abstract from all other helps and advantages as that which without need of any other Revelation by the spirit and light within for these thou call'st superfluous mediums doth plead for reception not onely in comparison with but also opposition to all other wayes of coming to the knowledge of God his mind and will founded thereon and calls for attendance and submission with supreme and uncontroulable Authority 57 58. as that which hath brought forth so much fruit and exerted so much power What power hath it put forth to conquer the world into such submission to the truth as it is in Iesus as Christ requires or as the Letter it self either calls for what fruits of righteousnesse hath it brought forth in the world cal'd Christian to the glory of God for all its being
ascribe that to the Scripture or Letter which is peculiar only to the Light and Spirit that only searches the deep things of both God and men and Satan and which reveals and manifests all things and to which all is manifested and revealed And howbeit he appropriates this all along to the Scripture and Letter which he means all along by the VVord of God yet if he did but well understand himself he not far off ascribes the same to the Light that both we and the Scriptures speak of which yet he will advance no higher then to term it natural the voice of God in nature c. for as p. 42 43 44 45. he tells how God by that hath placed a thing called self-judgement in us in reference to his own over us and reveals himselfes the sons of men and much to the like Tune and p. 81 sayes it is by the light in the Scriptures which is say I that which the Scripture testifies of that t is in the heart by which the Scripture dives into the âearts and there determines judges in the Majesty and Authority of God yet the Crown still is stated on the head of the Scripture by him and that Light it came from in holy men which is the same a small measure of which is in all mens hearts and consciences whose external subordinate instrument sometimes the Letter is is made by him but the subordinate instrument of the Letter by which quoth he the Letter ãâã and doth this and that and effects and perfects all which yet to go round again contradicts his own excludings in the other fore-cited places of his book of the Spirit and Light within from bring needful or any way concurrent with the Letter but rather as fiââicious and detestable So thâ Letter is the supream Judge only most perfect Rule and Ruler of all and transacter of all still as to mans salvation with I.O. who little heeds how the Revelation made by the light in the conscience is of an unexpresiably larger extent then the manifestation of things is that is made by the Letter that came from it for the naked Letter or the light by it only manifests dâ jâre the right of matters what is to be done what not what is good what evill the Moral law shews the Moral good that is to be acted the Moral evil that is to be declined or else no life but cursing but the naked lighâ without the Letter that was within mens hearts as it now is before the Letter was discovârs not onây as the Letter doth de jure the Moral good and evil as I.O. himself confesses and Moral or Evangelical obedience and righteousness that is the substance of that legal and ceremonies that stood in Typical Transactions and ouâside-observations âor a time but also over and above searches the heart and shews to every man de facto what is and is not done of the will of God de jure revealed and accordingly accuseth or excuseth justifieth or condemmeth in the Majesty and Authority of God so that its particular sentencing of every man either to life or death blessing or cursing acceptation or rejâction stands ratified inalterably in the Court of Heaven yea hereby Christ shews every one as hee did the woman of Samaria all that ever she did and what they do and are think or speak and answerably either acquits or accuses as 1 Ioh. 3. as our hearts condemn us or not by that of God in them so are we justified or condemned have boldness or bashâââness before the Tribunal of heaven for whose sins the light remits are remitted and whose smââs is retaines are retained and the Ministers of the Light do by it judge the world that lyes in wickedness and justifie the righteous and we know their judgement is true and their sentence sure and shall stand in fore Dâi as it doth in farâ conscienâia But the Letter is too too weak an Engine to enter here and too short a Sword to divide so distinctly within as the Spirit and Law of the Spirit of life doth which is the Light the Sword of the Spirit the Word of God Which Titles I say still against T.D. and I.O. also are not to be all attributed much less as they are by them often appropriated to the Letter of the Scripture but are to be denominated only of Christ or his Spirit either of which a man may mean as in opposition to the Letter T.Ds. conceits to the contrary notwithstanding and yet mean like a man and a Minister also for as Christ whose Name is the Word of God is that Spirit Sword of the Father who is also a Spirit with which he will wound and Rule the wicked unruly Nations to the Spirit of both the Father and the Son or Word which is one Spirit with them for these three are one 1 Joh. 5. is that Sword that goeth out of his mouâh to the consuming of that wicked enemy ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that sits as God in his Temple both within and without 2 Thess. 2. and both are the Armour of God of Righteousness of Light which we are bid and and said to put on Rom. 13.2 Cor. 6. Eph. 6. And because it may seem such non-sense to T.D. to say the Sword of the Spirit is the Spirit it self and not another outward instrument of a Letter which yet we know the Spirit can use too when he pleases though his operations are most effectual when he is heeded in his immediate workings within the heart for T.D. I wot judges the phrase improper to call the Spirit it self the Sword of the Spirit and that that manner of speech must needs import another thing let me ask thee why so T.D. must it needs import another thing then the Spirit to say the sword of the Spirit why must it be improper so to say hadst thou had thy eyes in thy head and thy wits well about thee when thou busiedst thy self about that Text thou wouldest have seen the Spirit and Paul by it whom thou wilt not dare to charge with speaking nââ-sense though thou chargest R.H. for the same speak in the same way of the whoâe celestial Panoply as ye use to caâl it Is not the brestplate of righteouâsness shiâld of faith preparation of the Gospel of peace faith righteâusness and the Gospel of peace it self in the verses next above and the Armor of light the light it self Rom. 13 why then may not the Sword of the Spirit be meant of the Spirit it self and yet a man mean like a man and not mean non-sense as thou wouldest seem to make R.H. to do in so meaning And now to I.O. again about the Text Heb. 4.12 in which there remains one clause more which if he did not ad solem caecutire shut his eyes against the Sun me thinks hee could not possibly relate to the Letter and that is this Epethite of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã quick or living and that so
foreknown faith or unbeleef to be scarce one of a thousand telling us a new-found world of men in the Moon of their own fancies and making the Letter which they call the Word the Foundation of that World which God hath set up in this World so I.O. doth p. 48. as ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Wheel within a Wheel his Church and asserting the term World Ioh. 3 to denote the Elect a few in it only as T.D. at the second dayes Disptute at Sandwich to which he had his answer much what to the Tunâ as follows that if by the World the Church or Elect only is meant then those six verses viz. 16 17 18 19 20 21. must be read and rendred thus viz. For God so loved the world of the Elect. that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever in all that world of the Elect beleeveth in him might not perish but have everlasting life For God sent not his Son into the world of the Elect to condemn the world of the Elect but that the world of the Elect through him might be saved He in this world of the Elect that beleeveth on him is not condemned but he in this world of the Elect that beleeveth not is condemned already because he hath not beleeved on the only begotten Son of God as if some of the Elect did beleeve and yet others of their very peremptorily elected ones both to faith and life might not beleeve and so be condemned and perish And this is the condemnation of those elected ones that perish that light is come into the world of the Elect but men elect men love the darkness more then the light because their deeds are evill For every Elect one that doth evill hateth the light neither cometh to the light left his deeds should bee reproved but hee among the Elect that doth truth commeth to the light that his deeds may bee manifested to bee wrought in God Much more was replied to T.Ds. dream then then shall bee repeated in this page because I am here in talk with I.O. to another purpose about the Letter which is not a little served by the inserting of so much of it here as occasion is the universality of this true light I.O. owns to bee the Letter may be transiently touched upon again before the end only thus I say here to that absurdity of T.D. who is not alone in it it being the doctrine of most of our Modern Protestant Divines the odness of which which I need not bid any one that is well in his wits to behold I shall leave to all men among whom if any will bee ignorant let him be ignorant if any be honest he will see it in due time that the word World which is sometimes used to express the whole fabrick of the Vniverse Matth. 16.26 and sometimes when predicated of persons all men good and bad as here Ioh. 3.1.16 17 19. and sometimes for the major part of men which are the worst lying in wickedness and wondring after the beast or at best in but a form of Christianity 1 Ioh 5. Rev. 13. and sometimes for the whole Race of the wicked abstract from the Righteous seed which are the fewest Ioh. 17. yet I here summon all men in the World to shew so much as one Text wherin is used to express a minor part of men unless by an Hyperbole as Behold the World is gone out after him or one at all wherein it s used to express the Saints Church or Elect in a sense abstract from or exclusively of the wicked and I shall yeeld they have shewed me more then ever I could yet finde at least though t will be little to disprove the universality of Christs light in all men Till then that that is done not triââingly nor seemingly for a shew but solidly seriously conscientiously cogently irresistibly and substantially I must be excused if their mundus electorum ex mundo electus as they speak which is one of the many Chris-cross Round Os that I.O. and T.D. dance together in among other Divines in their Divinity Doctrines do pass for me under that most proper name that I.O. himself gives it of a Wheel in a Wheel indeed But lastly that the universality and large extent of the light Ioh. 3.20 21. said by I.O. to be the Letter is such as the Letter is not adequate unto and therefore cannot be meant by it let the two verses answer it themselves and let the first of them speak first on behalf of both Every one that doth evill hatetht he light neither cometh to the light left his deeds should bee reproved but he that doth truth cometh to the light that his deeds may be manifested that they are wrought in God Rep. 1. This light whatever it is is hated avoided aâd shunned by every one that doth evil therefore it cannot be the Letter of the Scripture in various respects 1 Because abstract from the Doctrine teaching and light of Christ which is in the heart and conscience the Letter i neither hated nor shunned nor feared by the evil doer nor need be for fear his deeds should be reproved by it for though de jure the Light by the Letter sometimes and sometimes without it manifest evill deeds for the works of the flesh as well as the fruits of the Spirit are manifested the Letter saith and that all that is reproved is manifested by the light not the letter it self and what ever doth make manifest is the light Gal. 5. Eph. 5. yet that by which de facto his deeds i.e. every mans own deeds are reproved if evill and manifested so himself to be good is the light in his conscience without the Letter which as well without the Letter as with it shews moral good and evill and without the Letter ever shews every mans own deeds de facto to himself and that from God as I.O. confesses a man needs no witness without him to assure him that what his conscience speaks it speaks from God c. p. 45. if he be in deceit it will tell him yea in short by this light there Christ shews as he did the woman of Samaria all that ever they did which thing the light as shining without in the Letter only doth not much less the Letter without it for that tells only what men should have done not what de facto they have done within themselves so that evill ones need not much more fear coming to that alone then a Thief in the night need fear being discovered by a dark Lanthorn that hangs up without a candle in it for the Letter alone is but as the Lanthorn and t is as evident that thousands of evill doers who hate the light and dare not come to it are not ashâmed nor afraid of comming near the Letter they couzen cheat are bloody cruel proud and wicked steal lye swear commit adultery c. yet read hear love to look in the Letter buy Bibles applaud it preach
business avouching that glorious Title of the Word of God and the Light to be the Nomen proprium Scripturae the proper name of the Scripture and that I wrong him not herein see his own stating the Question between himself and the Qua. Ex. 2. s. 1 2 3. de Scripturae nomine proprio nimirum Titulo illo glorioso Verbo Dei and p. 73. the Scripture is a light yet neiâher is nor can be called so unless it hath the nature and property of light p. 77. the Scripture a moral and spiritual not a natural Light p. 73 74. Light spiritual hath the preheminence as to a participation of the nature and properties of Light firstly and properly Light from whence the other i. e natural respecting bodily sight is by allusion so denominated in these places either expresly or eventually I.O. calls the Light and Word of God the proper names of Scripture or Letter and so consequently enâtails all the other glorious Titles to it as its Right due and proper names which they rob it of and deny it to be what it naturally and properly and really is who own it not properly both to be and be called the Word of God but it neither is actually testified so to be any whereby God nor by its self as I.O. p. 87. most lyingly falsely affirms it in so much that he who owns it not as so doth what in him lyes to make God a lyar And also p. 140. where he sayes If the Scripture be what it reveals it self to be it is then unquestionably the Word of the living God as p. 85. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the living Word of God Truth it self for that it professeth of it self quoth he frâm the beginning to the ending neither can it possibly be so stiled properly or unless it be by a figure as it no where is neither by it self that I know ofâ by which the Image is called by the name of the Person which it properly is but a dead Picture and lifeless representation of the Lanthorn by the name of the Light that displayes it self more brightly when beheld without it which Lanthorn yet neither is the Light nor properly said so to be I am not ignorant of that Common Metonymy Continentis pro re contenta or figure whereby the thing contained is sometimes but never properly where it is exprest by the name of that which cântains it and as well in that Scripture we talk of as in other Writings Matth. 26.43 and 1 Cor. 11.26 If this Cup may not pass away except I drink it As oft as ye dâink of this Cup meaning properly not the Cups but the wine therâin viz. the one the bitter red wine of the wrath of the Almighty God the mixture whereof is powred out into the Cup of his indignation and of the fierceness of his Fathers fury which Christ drank deep of in the dayes of his flesh and humiliation to the drawing of supplications from him with strong crying and tears the other the wine of his blood shed for the remission of sins which such as walk in the light come at last to be cleansed by from no less then all sin neither of which Cups or sorts of wine thou hast yet drunk of or truly knowest what they are by all the skill thou yet hast in the Scriptures thou so scriblest for but shalt assuredly have thy part in the first before thou savingly know the second yea whether ever thou attain to witness the saving efficacy of the second yea or nay But what 's all this to the helping of I.O. in his crazy cause whose fighting is not all for figures or meer figurativâ denominations but for the formal and true proper names of the Scripture which is the name of the Scripture and not the Word of God say we but is saith he that of the Word of God had he fought for no more then figures against the Qua. that stand for the Truth and said so too though in so fighting he had been foolish yet we could have born with him in that frivolous peece of âolly and have lent him such a latitude as both by the Letter and Light may bee allowed to speak Metonimically and Metaphorically of Methaphorical matters and left him to his liberty without a check and let him alone in his figures to figure out things by other names then their own and to call them that which yet properly they are not to stile the Heusâ they sit in by the name of the Parliament which it is not to stile the Picture by the name of the Person it is the image of the Voice by the name of the Word it is but the image of and the Scripture by that of the Word it is but the remote expression of and of the voice it is the more immediate image or expression of for vox est imago verbi Scriptura vocis immediata verbi quaedam mediata imago seu expressio and to signifie the Wine and the Light respectively by the names of this Cup this Glass this Lanthorn and the Word and Law by the name of a Scripture specially if by Scripture he mean that inward Writing of it by the Spirit of the living God in the fleshly tables of the heart where the Law of God is written though that writing and the Word written are not all one neither and we could bate him the impropriety of that figurative expression also though it be far further fetcht then the other whereby he should decypher that outward Letter by the name of the Law which it is but a bart Copy of and the written Word by the name of the Writing which yet in truth doth no more then declare of the Word Retro though I know not where in all the Scripture the Srripture is so much as by A figure denominated by that name the Word of God if the Word be any where so called by the name of Scripture as I.O. sayes at least fortyfold falsely that above fifty times in the New Testament the word Graphs or Scripture is put absolutely for the Word of God but if it were a hundred and fifty times so called it would not prove the high point in that height he takes on him to prove it in viz. that the Scripture is properly the Word of God and the Word of God its proper name any more then the Wine is called by the name of this Cup this Glass or the Light by the name of the Lanthorn Retro the Lanthorn by name of this Light which is all figurative not proper But this is not I.Os. case who runs up to the very highest peg and sings of the Scriptures a note above the Ela and quarrels with the Qua. as deniers of the Scripture unless they swerve aside with him in his silly suppâsitions and as well unsâholler-like as unsaint-like sensless sayings that the outwarâ Scripture the Writing the Letter and every Letter and Tittle and Iota though but transcribed
melius c. for woe unto him that ever he was born if he repent not of it but run from him to the Letter which doth but testifie of him and call to him in the reading and searching of which if he think he hears Christs voice and Gods voice truly then the Scribes that read the Scripture as much as hee could not be truly reprov'd Ioh. 5. as not hearing it as they are by Christ And 2. I shall think hee is not only without his sense of spiritual hearing but as 't is shewed above of others in the like case not so well as he ought to be in his natural wits and understanding And as to that 2 Pet. 1.19 which I insisted so lately and so largely upon above if there were the weight of one half grain in it towards the turning of the scales to his purpose I would weigh it once again but he that shall say these words We have a more sure word of Prophesie to which yee do well if yee take heed as unto a light shining in a dark place till the day dawn and day star arise in your hearts hath ought in it if the Letter of Scripture were there meant as I have shewed it is not to prove there must bee no more Scripture written as from the Spirit after that verse was written on pain of damnation as I.O. doth for that 's his drift in quoting it doth no more condemne the Qua. by that Text of Peter then he damn Iohn himself whose Revelation was written as by the Spirit no little while after that As to that 1 Cor. 4.5 spoken to once before where I met with it Ex. 3. s. 28. yet twice here cited by I.O. to the self-same purpose as before from which because Paul there sayes hee would have none think of him and Apollos above what he wrote of himself and him as no more however Idolized by the Church then meer Ministers by whom they beleeved I.O. concludes there must be no addition of more Scripture to his Canon Rep. If any man be minded to look so long till hee finde a pin in a pack of wool which he may sooner do if lost there then finde I.Os. conclusion coming from the Text aforesaid let him look till he is weary for mee who will meddle no more with that And the same summarily and in short say I of 2 Pet. 2.18 another Text of I.Os. urging For when they speak great swelling words of vanity they allure through the lusts of the flesh through much wantonness those that were clean escaped from them who live in errour Rep. He that will spend so much time as to study on that Text till hee can duely draw either of these Doctrines from it viz that the holy Spirit downrightly damns 1. All addings whatsoever of more Scripture or writing as from the Spirit to that Scripture now in the Bible which our Clergy calls their Canon And 2. All the wayes and means of knowing God and of communion with him even that internal Spirit and light in the conscience to use I Os. phrase boasted of by the Qua. as in some measure communicated to all men shall most assuredly have his labour for his pains The same may be said of 1 Ioh. 5.1 Beloved beleeve not every spirit but try the spirits whether they he of God or no for many false Prophets are gone out into the world Rep. What damnation is thundred out here at all to the Adding of any thing or Revelation that is true to the outward Writing or Scripture where the Scripture is neither talked on nor intended he talks of Spirits there and not Letters much more what follows thence to the condemnation of the inward light and spirit the Qua. talk of call to live and walk and hold communion with God in now according to the counsel of the Scriptures as Abel Noah and all holy men of God did from the beginning before the Scripture was Is this to adde to the Scripture and to fall under condemnation from that Scripture and from that Text too as Adders to the Scripture to hold forth preach publish in the movings of the Spirit and therein also to commit to writing the holy Truths revealed in the Light and Spirit of God they obey and walk in and to call men by Voice Scripture or Writing as they are moved to live and beleeve in the Light to walk not after flesh but the holy Spirit of God in them which reproves them of sin and lusts against their flesh as they did of old who wrote in the same Light and Spirit of God that outward Scripture ye more scrible for then walk by so long as ye walk not by the Light and Spirit as it bids you doth not the Scripture call to beleeve and walk in the Light and Spirit and not in the darkness and in the flesh and where is that Spirit and Light is it not within in the heart where the flesh and darkness dwells which lust against it And for as much as thou sayest here the Spirit damns all wayes and means of knowing God and communion with him beside the Scripture O thou Elymas Wilt thou not cease to pervert the right wayes of the Lord Doth not the Scripture and Spirit of God by it rather down rightly damn all them out of al' communion with God let them jactitare joy and boast never so much of their having the Scriptures that walk not in the said Light the Qua. testifie to which thy self only contrarily both to the Scriptures and sound reason and Gods Spirit also damnest down as Diabolical to the Pit of hell who yet sometimes again confessest it to be of God and Gods voice in nature by which he reveals his minde to men and that infallibly without the least contribution of strength or assistance from without and therefore surely without a Letter ad exera p 42 43 44 45 46. yea and rejectest with abhorrency and detestation Ex. 3. s. 28 Doth not the Spirit by the Scripture condemn them for Lyars and such are all the formal Professors of the Letter that have got the good words to talk on for hire and make a trade of whose portion is the Lake while they are not under the power of the Light but hate it and the holders of it out that pretend to communion with God out of the Light and own 's it any other way or means of fellowship with God but the light saying 1 Iob. 1 4 5 6 7. God is light and in him is no darkness at all if we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lye and do not the truth but if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship together and the blood of his Son cleanseth us from all sin dost not thou then instead of light walk in obscurity instead of brightness in darkness it self dost thou not grope for the wall yet like the blind as if thou hadst no
is not shewed by any thing but it self and rectum is ever mensura sui obliqui that which is infallibly right is the Rule and measure of manifestation of it self and of all the wrong and not retro any wrong darke crooked doubtful or fallible thing the Rule of that so the Spirit and Light of God by and from which and that but remotely too through mens hands the Letter had at first and now through fallible mens hands hath all its being is the Rule of trial for it self and of the Letter and of all false Spirits Prophets Doctrines c. yea it self and all things are made manifest by the Light whether approveable or reprovable works of flesh or fruits of the Spirit as the Letter sayes of it Gal. 5. Eph. 5. yea what ever doth make manifest as the Letter never doth or can without the Light and the Light doth often and did thousands of years without the Letter and before it was it is the Light And if any other should yet of all men I.O. cannot charge this on me as an Idem per Idem to say by the Spirit of God and the Light alone we must Try the true Light and Spirit and the false Spirits and pretences to the names of Light also for I say no more in it then the truth of the true light and spirit which himself sayes most falsely of the Letter when p. 51. he asserts it to be the Rule and Standard the Touchstone of all speakings whatsoever that that must speak alone for itself which must try the speaking of all but it self yea it s own also I.Os. 6. Argument to prove the Scripture and nothing else the only most perfect Rule and Standard is this viz. Ea omnia quae examinari probari debent c. All those things which ought to be examined and tried yea which we are commanded to try tanquam ad lydium lapidem as 't were by some infallible Touchstone by the Scripture whether they are true and agreeable to divine verity or not with free liberty yea absâlute necessity of rejecting them if not consentaneous to Scriptures those neither apart nor joyntly considered can be the Rules or Directories of Gods worship our faith and obedience nor are upon their own account at all to be credited But all Revelations Visions Spirits Dreams Enthusiasms we are commanded so to try examine and prove Therefore those are no Rules that are of themselves to be credited Rep. That Argument the minor of which is most false and supposes that infallible Spirit of God to bee now subjected as some underling to a fallible Letter now transcribed by weak men is founded on this Text 1 Iob. 4.1 and two more only beside those above spoken to viz. 1 Cor. 14.21 and 1 Thess. 5.21 The first of which I know nor why I.O. cites it it proving nothing to his purpose because Paul there quotes a Text out of the Law or Letter saying In the Law it s written with men of other tongues and lips will I speak to this people i.e. to the Drunkards of Ephraim yet they will not hear which first part hath not a tittle for him but the latter part of it much more against him then he is ware of being not wise enough well to weigh it And the second Text with the two verses before viz. Quench not the Spirit despise not Prophesyings prove all things rather against him that the Spirit which is there mentioned and not the Letter at all is that by which all things are to be proved What is said above to that Text in Iohn shall as well it may stand as answer to the said sixth Argument with this only addition that if we must go to the Scripture for the trial of all spirits even Gods as well as others then le ts go no further at first however then that in hand which tells us that the true Church who is written to in that verse wherein nor in any about it there 's not the least hint about the Letter had a secret taken whereby to know the Spirit of truth and the Spirit of errour versâ 6. which the world and its Priests and people have not vers 2â Every Spirit quoth he that confesseth Iesus Christ to be come in the flesh is of God and every Spirit that confesseth not this is not of God and this is the Spirit of Antichrist whereof ye have heard it should come and even now is iâ already in the world Riddle me I. O. if it be within thy reach and from thence tell me which are the true which the false Spirits which Christs and Gods which Antichrists they that confess Christ Jesus to be come in the flesh as the âuardo or they that deny the Saviour the Anointed to be come in the flesh as from the Pope to the least outside or nominal Christian and meer literal beleiver and professor among the most reformed Protestants save they who beleeve and live in the internal light and Spirit with one accord all do Looking at talking of belâeving the History of expecting justification sanctification righteousness salvation all from Christ only as he was made a man of outwaâd flesh and blood without them And if I. O. say in vindication of himself in this that that is the confession of Jesus Christ to be come in flesh which every spirit that makes is of God to beleeve the story of the Incarnation Life Suffering Death Resurrection c that is all truly related in the Letter without as 't was done in a figure of what was to be further and more spiritually and mystically transacted in his true body the Church whereof he is the head with a confident application of him and of the benefit of all the righteousness he did in that person by every man to himself as by way of computation and imputation before he hath it indeed imparted or conveyed into himself for this is T.Ds. and the whole brood of the back side beleevers and the Bastard Christians saith and confession of Christ to be come in the fleâh on the account of which they hope they are of God and shall be saved though they are far from witnessing or confessing the same Christ who is the Wisdome Righteousness Light Power Salvation and Image of God to be begotten conceived formed born brought serth incarnated risen from the dead living and dwelling within themselves where he hath lyen slain as an innocent Lamb from the foundation of the world in their hearts which therefore is to perish with the lust thereof which inward witness of the Words incarnation and dwelling in themselves they that were of God of old had Iob. 1.14 The Word was made flesh and dwels in us and we saw his glory and all now have who are of God and have not the vain hope of the hypocrite only which is as the giving up the Ghost when God comes to take aâây his soul Job but that hope 1 Iob. 3.3 which is
an Anchor to the soul sâre and stedfast entring into that within the vail Heb 6.18 19 20. which is Christ himself in us the hope of glory Col 1.27 known by them to be in all them who are not Reprobates 2 Cor. 13 ãâã and still in that transgression and in that condemnation which hath past already upon them and is not now to them that are in Christ walking no more after the flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8.1 I say if I.O. judge with T.D. and others that that faith and confession ad extra only is the faith and confession of Christs Incarnation Resurrection c. which proves them to be of God who have it and them to be Antichristian spirits who have it not Let him tell me whether there be any Antichrists in Christendome yea or nay I have hitherto taken it that our Divines say the Antichrists properly are no where else and that there are many more Antichrists then true Christians naturâ non nomine in the world called Christian but seriously I know not where to finde them if I.Os. trial judgement and discerning of Spirits by the very Scriptures themselves bee not very dark and undiscerning and confused nor what Spirits or Prophets throughout all Christendome are not of God since Papists and Protestants of all sorts Prelatical Presbyterian Independent Baptists Seekers Kanters and all other that I know of as well as Qua. who only of all the rest witness that true inward saving good confession of the Lord Iesus with the mouth and beleeving in the heart that God raised him from the dead as feeling him living there within themseâves to which the promise of salvation is made Rom. 10.9 and which every Spirit that witnessesh is of God 1 Joh. 4.2 do together with the Qua. who own and deny not that as there bee some that falsely lay of them all confess and really beleeve the truth of the outward History of Christs coming in the flesh of that person that was born at Bethlem that lived and dyed and rose again at Jerusalem according to the true Relation of the outward Scriptures and do also apply him and all his by that faith they have in the story of that person and in the person at a distance from them though never feeling the power of his Light Righteousness and holy life within themselves but I wot whether I.O. will own all these Spirits Prophets and Professors to be cordial beleevers or all such confessors of that outward Incarnation and Resurrection of Christ from the dead to be all of God or not and in a present state of salvation thereupon and not one of the outwardly beleeving Christ-confessing Spirits Prophets Priests and Professors abovesaid whereof the most are very prophane false deceitful Liars Swearers Couzeners Cheaters Drunkards Riotous Gluttâns Belly-gods Wantâns Whoremongers Idolaters Covetous Proud persecutors of Christ every way abominable and unchristian in their lives few or none of which beleeve so much as that they must necessarily or can possibly be purged perfectly from their sins till they dyâ to be at all Antichristian If he say nay these all shall not be saved then the said outward faith in and confession of Christ as without them is not saving If hee say yea then first where is his personal election 2 What need any personal sanctification of us as to our salvation what was personally in that man only that dyed and rose at Ierusalem is enough for us so that none needs reside in us let us eat and drink when we dye we shal be saved and live for ever Moreover what hath been said above may stand as a sufficient answer over the head of I Os. fourth Agument which as most of them are one with another in many matters in proof of which he cites over and over again the same Texts so that one cannot well make a full end with one Argument without some transition into another is very much coincident with this The summe of which fourth is this viz. If it be often commanded by God that we attend diligently to the Scriptures left we be turned aside from the truth and right knowledge of himself by seducing spirits vain Revelations false teachers c. then the Scripture is the most perfect Rule c. but the first true therefore the other Ex. 3 f.31 The Texts that prove the minor of this Argument quoth he are so clear and plain that ad solem caecutiat necesse est c. he must needs be blinde toward the Sun it self who Assents not to them in some of which also quoth he the certitude of the sacred Word that is the Scripture still with I.O. is preferred before the certitude as to the Churches use even of true Revelations and miraculous Rep Yet two of them viz 2 Tim. 3.13 14 15 16. 2 Pet. 1.19 many times a peece over repeated and supposed to supply almost every turn of I.O. how they serve not his turn at all is abundantly above discovered whereupon I here quit them Another is so much misquoted viz. 2 Ioh. 11.5 6 10. that as plain and clear as the Sun as it is he must be better skill'd then I that knows where to finde it at all Two more there are that make as much to I.Os. purpose as any two well-nigh can do that speak contrary to it and those are Ioh. 5.47 2 Thess. 2.2 The words of the first which with those of 46. vers are Christs to the Scribes are these Had ye beleeved Moses yee would have beleeved me for he wrote of me but if ye beleeve not his writings how shall ye beleeve my words Christ by true Revelations of it from the Father to him truly revealed the Fathers will to the Scribes which they received not from him but hated him for Ioh. 8.40 12.49 50.14.31 saying of Christ Wee are none of his we are Moses Disciples we know God spake to Moses as for this fellow we know not whence he is Joh. 5 45 46 47. Christ tells them in effect that for all their prate and pretence to Moses as their Tutor he rather was their Accuser in whom they trusted sith they in truth beleeved not Moses for a minori ad majus did you indeed beleeve Moses ye would much more beleeve me quoth he for he wrote of me he sent directed and pointed you to me for so he did Deut. 18.15 saying of Christ A Prophet will God raise to you c. him shall ye hear in all he sayes who hears him not shall be cut off from his people Act. 3.22 23.7.47 But if you beleeve not his writings wherein ye are bid to hear me as the greater of the two as the Son in the house where he was but the servant then ye cannot beleeve my words The summe in short is this hee that heeds Moses writings must hear me for Moses bids them do so he that beleeves what I say doth what Moses sayes he that beleeves either beleeves both he
within viz. Jam. 1.21 Receive with meekness the ingrafted Word able to save souls ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã insitum vârbum That the Word is a light thou dost not deny and that its within sure thou wilt not who sayest Ex. 1 s. 40 thus That Word within is the Word of faith the Apostles preached and that we are here called to it thou canst not So Gal. 5.16 17. Walk in the Spirit c. of which Spirit he saith it lusteth against the flesh which lusting must be where the flesh that private earthly evil spirit that man in the fall is possest with lusteth against it to envy and all evil but that is within and the Scripture saith so not only in Iam. 4.5 but in some other place whence he a leadgeth it whose words are Think yee that the Scripture faith in vain the Spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy So 1 Joh. 2.24 27. Let that abide in you c. If that ye have heard from the beginning remain in you c. and what 's that but the anointing the Spirit of God within which though â O. may call a whimsy and delusion a lye and such like yet is Truth and is nâ Lye yea t is nothing but that which is in the lye which calls it a lye and that which is already deceived and hath nought but deceit it self to bee deceived of that cryes out Deceit and Delusion of the Truth To which I might adde all such places as call to the Light and mention the Light as that which though evil ones hate yet such as dâ truth come to and Christ both warned men himself to walk by and beleeve in and sent Paul and Iohn and therest of hiâ Ministers to turn men to and Iohn the Baptist pointed at and witness'd to which Light was not the Letter in which they wrote of this Light as thou silliâest supposest for they were not Aâinisters of that 2 Cor. 3. But the Light of Christ and Christ the Light of the world who enlightened every man before the Letter was and that is within in the minde and conscience where the darkness is for the darkness is within and not without and therefore the Light must bee much more within which shines within the darkness though not comprehended by it for that Light which shines in the dark place till the day dawn and the day-star arise there which is the heart must be also in the heart and that Light which shineth within the darkness which is within men must needs be much more within them as the candle that shines within a dark Lanthern that is seated within a Room must need be within the Room as much if not more inwardly then the Lanthârn is Another Argument against the Light and Spirits being the Rule and so consequently that the Scripture onely is it is the uncertainty of all sorts of Enthusiasms J O. That which is every way uncertain yea most uncertain deceitful whether we consider thâ principle of the Revelation or the things revealed that we ought not to attend to as a Rule or guide in the way of life and the worship of God but that 's the nature of all Enthusiasmes Therefore c. Reply Is thy Text then such a certain Rule with thee which thy self confessest to bee so uncertain that Criticks may alter it as they please and about which thou confessest ye are in such a heap of uncertainties 2. Wee talk not of Enthusiasms as the Rule but of the Light within and Spirit of God in the conscience and Word in the heart manifesting good and evill lusting against the flesh which the Letter calls a Light to the feet a lamp to the paths and this as is above shewed from 2 Pet. 1.13 is a sure word of Prophesââ yea this is most certain unchangeable eternally the same incorruptible living and abiding ever what ever become of the dead Letter that is so liable to be altered corrupted nullified that there need no other Argument in the world be used to prove it not to be the Word of God unless God have an uncertain and corruptible Word which iâ blasphemous and contrary to the Scripture to imagine then the utter uncertainty and corruptibility of it insomuch that we may safely Syllogize thy own Argument against the inward lights being a Rule from its uncertainty back again upon thee against the Letters being a Rule ab eâus omne genus incertitudine from its uncertainty and corruptibility thus viz Quod omni modo est incertum incertissimum corruptibile c. That which is every way uncertain most uncertain liable to be altered falsified corrupted to be mis-transcribed mis-translated mis-interpreted wrested this way and that to moulder away to perish be torn to peeces burned and many wayes brought to nothing is not the Word of God nor the only Rule c. But the Letter or Scripture is so as abovesaid witness the written Role of Ieremiahs Prophesie which Zedekiah cut with a pen-knife and consumed in the fire and thy own confessed mouldring away of the very first manuscripts therefore c. Another Argumen of I.O. against the Light and Spirits being the onely Rule is this J.O. It s of no small moment that leaning to these principles following thâse guides rejecting the Rule of the Word written the Fanaticks are daily driven to pernicious manners abominable Idolatries Murders Whoredomes Blasphemies and in all Nations to unhappy ends Rep. Whether there be more abominable Idolatries Murders Whoredoms Blasphemies and pernicious manners among Qua. or other men called Christians and Christian Ministers that suck at the breasts of the Vniversities or nursing Mothers is sufficiently shew'd above as for unhappy ends t is tâue by bloody persecution many Fanaticks as thou callest the Qua. have come to untimely deaths the more shame for New England where two of them have been hanged for coming into their coasts and Old England also where for all the pretences to Reformation many have perished in prisons and by blows and bruises for their testimony to the truth the more shame for Oxford it self too where one of the first that came thither dyed of the bruises and abuses there received from the Scholars but if by unhappy ends thou mean such as befall men as his Judgements from the hand of God immediately in some eminent notable way seizing on them and cutting them off these are untimely ends that many not for following but forsaking and fighting against the Light the Qua. testifie to have brought on themselves in these latter years in these Nations besides many sharp sufferings in their lives time in which thy self I.O. hast had a just share for flinging at the Qua. as Fanaticks who art now flouted at as a Fanatick thy self Beware therefore and be warned in thy life-time leââ thy latter end be as some of theirs How scores at least of persons have been taken away for their hands being heavy on the Qua. by the hand of God
Peter Paul and the holy men of old wherein is written and transcribed their Witness or Testimony for Iesus which they were moved by his holy Spirit to give out and hold forth whether by word of mouth or writing but the Epistle of Christ written not with inke but with the Spirit of the living God not in tables of stone but in fleshly tables of the heart yea the testimony of Jesus is no less than the Spirit of Prophesie it self Rev. 19.10 and not the writing thou so writest for in which men do but write it and write of it as is shewed above This verbum lumen internum the Word and Light within is that which those that reject it are in that place of Iob 24.13 hinted at by thee called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Lights Rebels men resisting the Authority which they cannot but be convinced of and not the present letter or letters of the Scripture as thou dotest p. 74. before the writing of one letter or tittle of which outward letter this inward light was though he that lives not by the light lives not by the letter neither which came from it and excepting where men have sould it with the dirt of their mis-transcriptions and mis-translations agrees with it I wonder how much of that Scripture thou so super-eminently adorest and wouldest have the preheminence in prating for it was written when that in Iob was wâiâing against which men could be said to Rebel tell me if thou canst and in so doing thou perhaps mâyest tell thy self that that was a light within and not a letter without which they then were said to rebel against which letter without as much as thou seemest to wonder at the Qua. for holding the light within in authority equal to it they are not ashamed to set the light above and to say that it is non ejusdem Authoritatis cum Scriptura sea majoris Authoritatis quam Scriptura not in as much but in more Authority then the Scripture neither will all thy Scripture-admiring scrape adde so many cubits to the statute of it as among any but such stocks as stick at nothing but without streining swallow all down for truth that thou tellst them is so to state it in any equality with the light it came from And that the Word we are sent to in Isa. 8. is the living Word and not the dead letter nor mens dead senses thereon interpreting it according to their own private familiar spirits muttering out their own meanings and imposing on people their own cloudy cogitations thereon as Cogent Canons is evident for he calls them off from the dead to the living when they say unto you Seek to them that have familiar spirits and Wizards that peep and mutter should not A people seek to their God for the living to the dead to the Law to the Testimony if they speak not according to this word it is because the morning light is not to him ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã so it s more truly rendred then thus there 's no lightin them which mis-translation many not knowing the Hebrew and many knowing it not heeding make no little ado against the lights being in all men and to as little purpose for it s no light to him and not no light in him and we know a light may be in a room under a bushel and so not shine out unto it And that by Moses and the Prophets to which Christ directs as the most effectual means of bringing men to repentance and that all faith and repentance is immediately to be grounded on is not meant their meer outward writing it evident for all men that need repentance have not that yea if the Scripture it seâf and that alone be that men are sent to by which the Doctrines to beleeved must be tried whether they be truths of God or fables and upon which all faith and repentance must be grounded what must become of those twenties to one in the world to whom God never vouchsafed so much as a sight of those their Writings if thy Divination from hence I.O. be as true as 't is sure enough to some its but a dream one of these things must be true as concerning such viz. either I. They need no faith nor repentance as they do or 2. They must be accepted with God and saved without either faith or repentance as they cannot or 3. Both beleeve and repent without any ground at all for the doing of either and so build a castle in the aire without any foundation or bottome which how impossible it is or how well it would stand if it were possible so to build it an Idiot may imagine or 4 perish and be damned for ever by and from the living God for not doing that which they had never any ground at all given them from God whereupon to do it and so absit blasphemia be cursed for ever for not acting what they were never put into any capacity to act and absit tibi Domine ne tale quippiam facias exercendo Pharonis tyrannidem absit tibi an non Iudex totiusterrae exerceresjus be sorely beaten for not making as great a tale of brick without any straw at all as would have been expected from them if they had had straw enough and be punisht for not effecting impossibilities But thy faith about that Scripture being but the festisious fruit of thy own fancy and thy Divination from it but the divinity of a divine that dreameth we need not in the dark iun upon any of these ragged Rocks having a more sure way then any of these in the light made so plain before us that unless we chuse so to do as some do we cannot split our selves upon them for as all men having sinned need faith and repentance so they have a more effectual means of bringing them to repentance and a more immediate ground to build their faith and repentance on then the naked outward Writings of Moses and the Prophets which thou here makest the ground of all faith and repentance not mentioning the Apostles as if thou hadst forgot them whose writings thou makest a joynt peece of the foundation in other places p. 33 34. or then the meer outward writings of the Apostles either together with them and that ground is no other but the self-same which the writings of all these bear one joint Testimony unto viz. the measure of Gods grace in every ones heart that teacheth to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts such as will learn of it and io live soberly justly and godly in this present world appearing to all men to that end bringing salvation along with it to such as submit to be taught by it 2 Tit. 1.17.14 called the riches of Gods goodness Rom. 2. which such as thou art despise to their own ruine not knowing it s given to lead to repentance the Law Light Doctrine Truth Spirit Word Writing and Testimony of God himself in the heart and conscience
turn away much people saying God is not worshipped in Temples made with hands but within onely in Spirit and Truth talking as if they would teach us as if they heard Gods voice and not we who search the Scriptures and expound the Law and have the Key of knowledge have been train'd up in the Scriptures in reading the holy letters but these we take notice of them that they are ignorant unlearned men yet they say we are unstable and unlearned and wrest Scriptures to own destruction but whence hath this man letters having never learnt at Universities as we have done away with them and their Scripture no more holy Scripture now the Canon is compleated the Standard sealed no immediate motion now no such mission as the Prophets had now no speaking by divine inspiration now no Divine authority in any mans writings now though they write not others but the same Divine truths as of old no extraordinary infallible âuidance of men by the infallible Spirit of God now and suchlike Thus they said then and thus our wise Ignorants at Athens say now of the same Spirit that then spake in Paul pressing others now to write or speak to them of their woâshâpping an unknown God seeing their Universities given wholly to Idolatry and thus I.O. one of the sore men against the truth What will these Bablets say and in a manner so they say all But slay friend Gods arm is not shortned neither is the mouth of God more made up now then formerly from making out and manifesting his own mind immediately from himselfe in the minds and consciences of men and women so as that men may without manifest imprudence not to say impudence imagine so ignorantly as in effect I.O. doth that God spake his last to the Sons of men and all that ever he meant from his own mouth to make known of his will to any man when Iohn had at the command of Christ written that pretious Revelatio âwhich God gave unto Christ to shew to his servants who was pleased to signifie it unto them by the hand of his servant Iohn and when once in after ages a Syned of some honest men who we know not upon some some mistakes and sailings which weâ I.O. confesses Tr. 2. c 2. S. 4.5 They were lyable to establish so much as they could get together which was but little 't is like of that much that was written of the transcribed Copies of the holy mens Histories and Apostles Epistles and letters to particular Churches and private persons and canoniz'd it together with the writings of Moses and the Prophets into such a standing Rule of faith and manners for all ages to come that whatever should from thenceforth be found as not a little was even of the Apostles own and some of Christs own writings and whatever should be written after that with pretence as much hath been since then not in pretence onely but in truth of motion from the same holy spirit should be shut out for ever from standing in their Canon sith it came not in at that time to their hands and be ever of so low esteem as not to be own'd among the rest under so much as the name of holy Scriptures with them but as to all ends uses and purposes for which all holy Scripture is written be utterly raced out of the Record cancel'd made void and of none effect while those few they Authoriz'd because of their Stamp of the onely Standard upon them must be had in as high if not an higher Esteem Honour and Authority then the Light it selfe from which directing holy men in the writing thereof they had all the being they have at all as holy Scriptures Let not I.O. in any wise say so for there are yet though himselfe is none of them 7000 of the people of Christ in England that bow not the knee to Baal many of whom as they are under the new Testament i.e. the Spirit and not under the old i.e. the letter where thou yet art have even both men and women the promises thereof made good unto them concerning the gift of the holy Spirit of the Lord and power to prophecy which of old also the true had Mic. 2. and of judgment and of might to declare unto the rebellious house of Iacob and Israel even the Heads and Princes thereof if they abhor judgement and pervert all equity and the Priests and Prophets thereof that Preach for hire and Divine for money and build Sion with blood and Ierusalem with iniquity and yet leane on the Lord and say is not the Lord among us none evill shall come upon us their sins and their transgression And to use thy own words I.O. p. 331.332 to thy self who are much in the dark as thou utterest them to such as are further in the dark behind thy self much more to the same purpose will same of them be found to say when men of outward wisdome and learning who are as they think able to instruct them shall condescend personally so to do Yea of myself I will not speak who by the grace of God am what I am and if the least measure of that grace be imparted to me among other of his servants that I should Preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ it is to one that for ought I know is of all the rest least worthy or rather most unworthy of it but I am bold to say so much and no more then what will stand as truth against thine or any others gain sayings that there are some who do not more professe themselves to be then they are indeed inspired by the holy Spirit whose messages and ministrations whether by voice or writing are so immediate from the mouth of the Lord that your not receiving nor submitting to them on that account but rejecting and denyall thereof with such rigour as ye do doth justify your predecessors in all ages who rejected and slew those that spake to them in the name of the Lord and speakes out in plain terms your imagination to be this that you may with safety to your selves reject them whom God sends yea to go on yet for a while much what in thy own words Tr. 1. C. 3. S. 9 10.11 12 There are some whether they work miracles yea or nay as thou confessest most of the Prophets did not that 's nothing to thee who pretend not to this inspiration falsely but both can and do to youward insist upon this that being ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã divinely inspired their doctrine is to be recieved by you as from God and in their so doing it will be found in due time to be your sin even unbeliefe and rebellion against God not to submit to what they speake in his name as that of his word they receive from his mouth and this is not onely pleaded and insisted on by some but also whether their Testimony be received or not received by you preachers and the
eare to what he saith and âtar him should have his secrets revealed in them which God did then to his own people reveal to them within by his own Spirit in them which knew and made them know all things that were hid from meer ãâã men though never so wise even the deep things of God or that any man now that lives not in the flesh as ye do but in the Spirit should say he is moved to speak or prophesie or reprove or warn or councel or exhort and teach or is inspired to write by the holy Spirit or that any who learns at the mouth of God as ye do not out of which cometh knowledge and understanding and not any way else and ministers as he is moved of what he hath learnt there should say he ministers no more then what he hath heard immediately from God himself or that any that have the spirit of God for their guide as ye have not who walk not after the Spirit but after the Flesh in your conversations and after your own conjectures about a Letter liable to be changed or corrupted in your Congregations should say they are guided by an infallible Spirit Is the Spirit of God the light of Christ fallible as the Letter is Are they not infallible certain unchangeable incorruptible so that such as are led thereby cannot erre nor be deceived Do they lead into any iniquity or uncertainty those that walk after them Is it not they that leave the paths these lead in and walk after the flesh and live by their own thoughts and opinions of the Letter that is to be altered with ease at Criticks wills whom thou I.O. teachest too to alter it in their Religions who run into by wayes for such the flesh leads to and into a wood of uncertainties which the baâe Letter as it is now leads them into that look to it onely and besides the light that gave it forth And are any the Sons of God save such as led by the Spirit of God And doth not that Spirit of God witness to the spirits of such within them that they are his children Yet what a marvellous monstrous business what a mighty dirty what a deal of Do dost thou I.O. make in the 8 9 10 11 12. Sect. of the 3. ch of Tr. 1. about this ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or inspiration of God also elsewhere about the motion of the holy Spirit T.I.C.I. S. 21.22 and elsewhere viz. T. 2. C. 2. S. 4 5. T. 1. C. 5. S. 1. about both Infallibility and Divine Inspiration and the infallible spirit and the guidance and infallible direction of the spirit Repl. Thou writest of these things as if they were as indeed they are not onely far off from thee but also far above out of thy sight and not only so but measuring all by thy self and others corn by thy own narrow bushell and as thou falsely sayest of the Qua. Ep. p. 29. Measuring other men by thy own ignorance and what thou knowest not thy self thinking its bid from others also thou removest them far away from all others also for many ages together and from this very age wherein thy fallible erring self hast yet thy being as if because thy motions and inspirations and spiritualities are fallible and carnall and thy own spirit hypocriticall and imaginary there were now none of that kind of spiritualnesse nor infallible inspiration either in writings or speakings or walkings or actings any such direction and guidance of that true holy spirit of God as was of old as if because thy self and they that are after thy likenesse neither hear at any time the voice of God nor see his shape nor have any such familiarity with his Spirit as you have with that in you which lusteth another way nor such as his Ministers and Prophets had in former ages therefore none in these days witnesse any nearer communion and communication therewith then your selves do or at least none such as his messengers of old did but all were left to gripe for the wall with you add for the doore like the blind Sodomites your figure that ran in wrath upon Righteous Lot as if they had no eyes as if the Spirit of the Lord were streitned from its immediate illumination of any because it is so to you that strive against it And there were no such men because ye are not those men as perfectly learn without book what lessons by word of mouth God teacheth out of the sealed Book of âhis own councels to them that are willing to be taught by him as all his children are Isa. 54. 14. Ioh. 6.45 Ier. 31.33 34. concerning the knowledge of himself and of his will As if there were none at all now nor ever to be any more while the world stands because your selves are not so any such as were heretofor ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã men of God inspired by the Spirit of God infallibly guided moved acted or led in their preachings writings doings by the infallible guidance and direction of that holy Spirit As if to be thus were to be more then mer and so indeed it is then such men as you who being in the fall and out of that Wisdome and Image wherein ye were created must for all that wisdom ye are since then entred far into know your selves to be but the beasts that perish Ps. 49.20 Eccl. 3.18 but not a jot more then to be men indeed What mean'st thou else by those the like phrases in the places above pâââted at wherein with limitation and restrictively to the Primitive times and exclusively of all after ages thou writest thus of these things viz. They were born acted carried out by the Holy Ghost to speake deliver and write all that and nothing but that to every tittle that was brought to them c. Suppose a man were ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã divinely inspired and should so professe himself in the name of the Lord as did the Prophets of old Amos 7. supposing I say he were so indeed c. Repl. As if thou didst suppose that if any man in these dayes should professe himself to be sent of God as Amos was he must undoubtedly be a Deluder As if because ye witnesse no stronger motions from people to people place to place in your ministrations then the assurance of some bigger benefice better booty or sweeter subsistence which is the primum mobile in most nationall mens minds in their movings and removings to and fro and no more immediate mission from God then what is mediante Magistratu c. by the Magistrates and Patrones of the place or at the best the bare benevolence or good wil of the people whose ill will if ye have ye will obtrude your selves up-them too if the living like you and you can but procure the patent it must needs be supposed and taken for granted thereupon that such a sending as that Amos had is but falsly pretended
because men began to dote one upon another and to set up Idols and Images in their minds of good writings that were written for another end by the Spirits motion Histories Letters Epistles and instead of the Law of the Spirit of Life and Light which is by Christ Iesus to magnifie the outward Letter and make it Honourable which is but mens wiânesse for God and to run a whoring after it from Gods own Witnesse even his Light and Spirit in the Conscience Must the Spirit be bound now by thee to read his minde to men in a book of mens writing at first by his own Guidance and of fallible mens mistanscribing from the hands one of another through so many ages or else he must be silent not manifest his mind at all He must read his old Sermons it seems but he must not preach new ones he may read in the Letter what he did reveale but must come forth in no new Revelations now of the old thing nor preach immediately in mens minds any more as he had done from the beginning of the world to that time and inspired immediately whom he pleased Is not this to muzle him up as the Bâshops were wont to doe the Parish Curates lest too much Truth should come forth and as they do where the Pope hath most to do at this day so that they may read not too much Scripture neither for therein I confesse the case is a little altered for the better in England but old mouldy Mass books and Forms of Service in Latine of their own setting out in which there is here a little and there a little sprinkling of some Scriptures mostly out of the Psalms which they most corrupt and make certain Sing songs out of or if there be any Homilies read it s a mighty matter but as those the Friars make are worth little and some of them worse then naught so as bad as they be there is few Sermons to be heard throughout the Popedome and as they allow men to read Writings of their own setting out but not preach nor speak in any other order method manner or form of words then as they find there so thou wilt allow the Spirit to speak to men in and by that letter he caused once to be written he may read his mind in mens hearts by that or have it read by mens mouths one to another if he will but no preaching now by himself within or by his immediate inspiration by men without nor writing neither but it must come to the touchstone of what he bade Paul Peter or others to write before which whoso shall presume to say it is of God or from God immediatly at all though it do agree never so much with that as all that is of God and from him doth and cursed be he that speaks contrary to what was of old written rightly understood or shall say 't is Truth before our time-serving Tryers have tryed it by that who understand it not themselves much lesse are fit to try Doctrines by it let him be dealt with according to the foresaid provision against Delusion made of old in the night time while men slept in that behalf But is God and Christ and the Spirit so sparing towards his people and so niggardly in dispensing Truth in revealing his Righteousnesse which he is now bringing neere and in shewing his Salvation which now is not to tarry to them that long for it and have long lookt for it according to his promise as those narrow headed niggardly hearted Nothings and Novices are whose work is all along as dumb as they are from opening their mouths otherwise to bark and bite them back again that having left off to linger any longer at their lips and as well to feed from their mouthes as to feed or put into them make more hast then they would have them from the depths of Hell and Darknesse towards Heaven Gods high and holy Hill Nay verily he sayes to his servants Open thy mouth wide and I will fill it and stands ready to make good that blessing he hath pronounced to such as hunger and thirst after righteousnesse viz. that they shall be from himself who only reveales it no lesse then filled with it Thus liberal the Lord and his Spirit is Yet these are the doings of the Churle whose instruments are evil and of the vile person who yeâ would fain be lookt upon as liberall too as he hath been by such as saw him not in darker times nor discerned how he fed himself and not the flock and minded his own matters even to make meat for his own belly of them more then to make meat enough for the sheep in that dark and cloudy day Ezek. 24.8 9 10 11 12 c. But the hour cometh and now is wherein a Man even a shepheard whom he knows not shall reign in righteousnesse and be as Rivers of waters in a dry place and as the shadow of a great rock in a weaây land wherein the deaf shall hear the words of the book which are sealed from the back-side Admirer the eyes of the blinde shall see out of obscurity and out of darknesse the eyes of such as seeing will see shall be no more so dimme as they have been and the eares of such as hear must hearken unto him the heart also of the rash or hasty that without heed have run they know not whether shall understand knowledge and the tongue of the stammerers be ready to speak plainly they also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding and they that murmured shall learne Doctrine Then the vile person shall no more be called liberall nor the Churle said to be bountiful for the vile person will work villany and his heart will work iniquity to practise hypocrisie and to utter errour against the Lord to make empty the soul of the hungry and to cause the drink of the thirsty to faile the instruments also of the Churl are evil he deviseth wicked devices to destroy the poore with lying words even when the needy steaketh right things but the liberall deviseth liberall things and by liberall things shall he stand In that day the burden of the insolent Antichristian Assyrian that hath so straightly besieged the people of God that dwell in Sion and cut off from them so far as God would suffer him he stay the staft the whole stay of bread and the whole stay of water shall remove from off Sions shoulders and his yoke from off her neck yea that yoke shall be destroyed because of the anoynting Isa. 10.27 for the spirit shall be poured out upon them that wait for it from on high and the liberall soul shall be made faâ and he that watereth shall be watered also himself and the wildernesse shall be a fruitfull field in which judgement and righteousnesse shall remain and the works of righteousnesse shall be peace and the effect of righteousnesse quietnesse and assurance for ever and
they shall be blessed that sow beside all waters and the soul of the diligent shall thrive and be fat but the soul of the vile person and niggard and of the sluggard shall desire but have nothing yea their Vintage shall faile and their gathering shall not come and their fruitful field shall be turned into a forrest they shall be stript and made bare and sit with sackcloth on their loins and lament for the tears for the pleasant fields and the fruitfull vine and their pallaces shall be forsaken their tents and towers shall be for dâns and that which now is the pasture of wild asses Iob 11.12 Isa. 29.18 24. shall be no more enjoyed by them for ever Isa. 32. Wherefore then âayest thou I. O. with Restriction of the Spirits guidance to those first generations thus viz. While the infallible spirit continued his extraordinary guidance and thus viz. guided therein by the infallible direction of the spirit of God and by way of exclusion of after-ages and more expresly of this age thus viz. They were born acted carried out by the Holy Ghost to speake deliver and write c. and suppose a man were ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1. inspired of God and should professe himself so and were so indeed as the Prophes of old Am. 7. Let me expostulate the case with thee a little about these expressions whereby thou seemest to shut all the past primitive times from any participation of the movings and actings of the Spirit as those that have neither part nor portion in that matter of his infallible guidance and direction First then not denying what Christ himself foretold Iohn â4 28 30. Iohn 16.16 viz. That he would go away for a while and his Disciples should not see him and the Prince of this world which hath nothing in him should come and interpose himself to the great interception of that primitive Communion the Saints then had with him and his Spirit so that he would not have very much talk with them thereafter let me ask thee this much Did he say he would leave them for ever and never have any talk or words with them more then what they should find of his written in the Scriptures of such as should write some few things and a little of that much which they knew of his minde Did he say he should not speake at all not so much as by his Spirt Nay rather did he not say that so soon as his fleshly pretence was withdrawn he would send the holy Spirit himselfe the comforter to supply the room of that personall and bodily appearance wherein he then stood among them which they were so in love with and so loath to part with that they were ready well-nigh to dote so upon it as to let sorrow fill their hearts to think they should be utterly without his tuition as sheep without a shepherd if that should vanish and be removed In the departure and absence of which notwithstanding he told them it would be never the worse but much the better and more expedient for them For if I goe away saith he the Comforter cannot come but if I go I will send him unto you which Comforter was himselfe in Spirit the presence of which in the heart gives nearer acquaintance and fellowship with Christ and the Father then his abode among them their sight of him in the flesh could possibly do for the sight of him in the flesh the world may have and had which is to little effect if the other be wanting but his presence in the Spirit is that which is of Power and Efficacy though yet in two different wayes viz. of bare conviction or condemnation to the one and refreshment and consolation to the other both to the World and to the Saints though there be no sight of him as in the flesh any more by either I will send the Holy spirit the comforter to you saith he and he shall convince or reprove the world also Doth Christ therefore say he will leave them comfortlesse i.e. Orphans Iohn 14.17 18. deprived utterly of his presence because he said he i.e. in flesh would go away Nay saith he I will come to you i.e. in Spirit the Spirit of truth which dwelleth in you and shall be in you and though the world seeth me no more when I am gone because though the Spirit of Truth be sent into them and is nigh to men even striving preaching reproving in them yet they recieve him not neither see him nor know him yet ye see me and because I live ye shall live also and doth he not say that this spirit of truth should lead and guide them into all truth and bring all things to their remembrance whatever he spakâ while he was seen in the flesh Which the letter doth not for there were many more things that Iesus spake and did that are not written there so many that if they should be written every one it might be supposed the world could not contain what should be written John 14.26 13 21 25. And howbeit he intimates a more sparing Communion in Spirit with his Dâsciples and Church which would be permitted to come to passe by the coming in of the Prince of this world wherein there should not be so much talk as there should be before and would be again after that gloomy day was once over wherein the manifestations of him though as infallible in that small measure wherein they should be made for gradus non variant naturam rei yet as to the measure would not be so great as at other times of which going away and withdrawing even in the spirit also he seemes to speak when he saith A little while and ye shall not see me in which Eclipse the chidren of the night must have a revelling night of rejoycing over the Word and Spirit and Saints sitting in sackcloth and an hour of laughter and merriment at the power of ãâã its prevailing Iohn 16. to 22. yet doth he say that Eclipse should be âoâaâl Was there not some few in every age in whom the Spirit bare a testimony and by whom to the blind world also of little truth And did he not say the Spirit should be in them and abide with them i.e. in the same manner of infallibility in manifestation of whatever he makes known though not in the same measure of manifestation of the truth even for ever Iohn 14.16 And did he not say that the Spirit of truth should testifie of him when he came and so consequently his testimony must be with his Disciples and Church for ever Iohn 15.26 Which testimony is not that of the letter which men wrote at his motion as thou falsely supposest for that is mans mediate testimony and not immediately the Spirits any more then the testimony that men bear by word of mouth as they are moved of which in the very next verse i. e. Iohn 15.27 Christ calls their testimony and not the
Prophet Doth not the difference that is serve us against thee whilst it s no other then thus that of the two the spiritual man is the greater for if every Prophet is not a spiritual man yet all spiritual men are Prophets or more then Prophets And that there are spiritual men in these dayes thou wilt prove thy self to be what thou art but a meer animal and fleshly man in denying for as there are millions even many more then a good many spiritual men in Title so assuredly as few as they are there are a good many so in truth and so many as are so are more then Prophets or inspired ones that are but barely mov'd to speak or act by the Spirit for all holy men of God spake and wrote of old and speak and write now as they are acted or moved of the holy Spirit but all that speak as the Spirit of God may move act and give them utterance are not holy men of God for Prophesie is but a gift that wicked men though seldome yet sometimes may have who never come into that more excellent and spiritual way which is to last when all Prophesie is ceased of living in love and other fruits of the Spirit witness Balaam the Prophet that lov'd the wages of unrighteousness and taught Balaak King of Moab to cast a stumbling block before Israel and to eat things sacrificed to Idols and to commit fornication whose way you follow who neither live the life nor will unless ye repent for all your hopes so to do die the death of the righteous and that you will see when you fall into his Trance with your eyes open as you will at last so as to see him even that Star of Iacob as he did afar off not nigh but with a gulf betwixt and Lazarus in his bosome though you are yet in a Tâance of your own with your eyes shut and not come so far into the bare sight of Truth as Balaam was who for all his wickedness was moved of the Lord and overpowred by the Word of God put into his mouth to speak many precious Truths and full sore against his will which would have been at work another way for hire and have cursed and divin'd against them for money to bless Israel altogether Numb 24. Witness also Caiphas the High-Priest who gave the Iews wicked counsel against Iesus and yet prophesied that Iesus should dye for that Nation and gather into one all the children of God that were scattered abroad which not knowing well the true meaning of his own words he spake not of himself as ye do of your selves not understanding well what you say uttering in words many eminent truths out of the Prophets and of the Prophets which not knowing the Prophets voices ye fulfill to your own ruine but by way of Prophesie as the Spirit made use of his mouth to utter it Iohn 11.47 51 52. And was not Saul also among the Prophets so that evil men may be moved and inspired by the Spirit and obey also so as to Prophesie as they are moved led or acted by the Spirit who never obey the Spirits motions of them to better and greater matters that spiritual men obey him in yea fleshly selfish men may be moved and made of the Lord which is more then ye yet are Prophets of True things but what holy and spiritual man is not a Prophet or not inspired or not truly moved of the Lord or however fallible in himself as other men is not anamartetos or infallible as led by the Spirit wherefore then makest thou this matter Theopneustian or divine inspiration or moving of the Spirit such a singular thing as peculiar onely to the dayes of old nay verily though all men are not so far inspired and moved of the Spirit as to be made Prophets yet if by the Term Theopneustia thou mean bare inspiration and motion of the Spirit and speak of that thing it selfe and not of such or such a degree or measure of it canst thou tell me the man or woman vpon earth letting onely Infants and meer Fanaticks aside who are not or have not at some time or other been moved by and with good motions to better things then they follow inspired by the Holy Spirit Who is there âaving him who walks no more after the Flesh but after the Spirit and so is not excepted from but more highly accepted into this Theopneusty or inspiration in all the world of either Heathens by name or meer nominall Christians that are as reall Heathens as the other who cannot truly say Video meliora prâbâque deterior a sequor And what is that in them who have no outward Scripture that makes them say and gives them to see that they behold and approve of better things while they practise worse Is it not the same light and Spirit within by which Christ went and preached to the spirits in prison when once the long suffering of God waited while the Ark was preparing Is it not the spirit of Truth that guides the followers of it into all truth and strives with men though the stiff necked and uncircumcised in heart and cares alwayes resist and strive against it and lusts in them against the lustings of their flesh to filth and envy c Is it not that which convinceth and reproveth the world of sin because they believe not in Christ and of righteousnesse and judgement so that they know righteousnesse and the righteousnesse and truth of the judgement of God that who do such things as they do are worthy of death though yet they enter not into the narrow path of righteousness and life nor repent to the acknowledgement of the Truth And though the earth by reason of the transgression till God create the Heaven and Earth again anew as he did in the beginning be without form and void and darknesse be upon the face of the deep yet in order to its coming into order again by the new Creation Doth not the Spirit of God move upon the face of the waters where the Whore sitteth peoples multitudes tongues and nations And doth not God say Let there be light and there is light shining in the daâknessâ though the darknesse comprehends it not And doth he not separate these clearly in mens consciences the inner world from each other calling the light day and the darknesse night And do not many of you men called Ministers use to teach your unconverted people to take the advantage of the Spirits moving upon their hearts and not to quench them but to step in while it moves least like those that lay diseased at the Pool of Bethesda waiting for the moving of the waters by the Angel that came down which in the Antitype is not the letter but the Spirit not waiting for the movings or neglecting to observe and obey and close with the Spirits motions before the motions of sin in the flesh step in and cool and quench them they lie
unhealed and be left unsaved for ever and at last no more moved by the Lord and his Spirit because he often would have led drawn guided and gathered them unto himself but only that they would not Will you neither believe the Qua. nor your selves neither that there are times and opportunities wherein evil men of the world who never are led into higher things by the Spirit because they refuse to follow it where it strives are moved theopneusto breath'd and blown upon and inspiâed with good motions from the Spirit and hear the sound of it as of the wind though not heeding it never come to be born nor begotten by it unto God nor to know either whence it cometh or whether it goeth or the hidden life of those that are not so full of Taâtle about Regeneration as ye are who are born no higher then of flesh and blood and the will of man to your fancied faith but born from above of the Spirit and of God in very deed Doth God then more or less move all men by his Spirit and doth he not move his own people in these dayes by his Spirit Doth he inspire evil ones sometimes so far though we find few or none of that Gang now so far in sight as they were unless they see and say they do not as to make Prophets of Balaams Sauls and Caiphasses and will he now have none in his own Church of the Seed of David himself And doth he do greater things for them and draw them up into his own image a state that must stand when all Prophesie shall have an end and will he not do that lesser and lower thing for them by his Spirit i.e. to use several of them as his Prophets and if he have Prophets whom he divinely inspires will he do any thing of moment in these last most extraordinary times and not reveal his secrets to his servants the Prophets And will he reveal his mind to his Prophets as he did to Amos and others and will not they go forth and prophesie When the Lord hath spoken who can but prophesie When he gives the word himself as he doth in these dayes into the mouths of Babes how great must be the company of those that publish it yet such as I.O. who of the two are better acquainted with the Liberal Arts then the Liberal Hearts would shut these dayes to which the promise of Prophesie Inspiration Revelation Vision Infallible manifestation as to the measure of it is mostly made from sharing at all in these things with the Primitive times which had but the earnest first fruits sprinklings and droppings of that which in fulness was to fall down and be poured forth in these last Generations and because these Seers see not and these Prophets prophesie not themselves the Sun being set upon them and they being benighted in that massy Chaos of their own self-devis'd divinity that they cannot divine where they are nor infallibly what they have to do they say to the Lords own Seers see not and to his Prophets Prophesie not unless you will prophesie smooth things and deceits as we do and cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from before us and because they cannot let their word be as the word of all the Prophets who with one voice flattered Ahab to his own ruine but must speak what God bids them which is never good but evil of an evil Generation therefore they hate them care not for enquiring of them but represent them to Princes and People as odiâus as they are able as Fanaticks and fools so that as 't was of old so 't is now the Prophet is a fool the spiritual man is mad and become hatred in their houses of God and as haughty Haman did who lookt for more cap and congee then honest Mordecai could honestly give him incensing the powers of the earth against them Esth. 3.18 As a certain people scattered abroad and dispersed among the people in all the Provinces of the Realm whose Laws are as Gods are from meer mans divers from all people who keep not the Laws which yet they keep better in case of Tythes and some other things by far then the Nations own Lawyers Priests and People so that it cannot be for the Kings profit to suffer them though they are for all they carry neither sword nor spear the very Chariots of England and the horsemen thereof and therefore as modestly as he desiring if it may please the Powers that the heads of them may hang high enough for examples sake and the rest of the Race some way or other be destroyed and if not banisht at least for all their womanish complainings thereof punish'd and imprison'd which they by their tumultuousness pull voluntarily on themselves as such whose lyes deceits wickednesses hypocrisie are testimony enough of their non-perfection to us quoth I. O. who rakes in what reports the rude multitude raises on them prints them out makes such ill use to himself of the ill doings of some that fall from the light whose miscarriages are less own'd by them that stand in it then by any as to saddle the wrong horse and among many others as unreasonable as himself in that for the sakes of such as turn from it to speak write and act no little evil against the Truth it self And whether I. O. who keeps such a scraping of their Divine Inspiration in honour of the old Prophets who are long since in their Sepulchres and Tombs which the old Scribes garnisht and of the Apostles Paul Peter c. to whom the latter Scribes together with their pictures upon them have devoted high pillars at Rome and beautiful Temples and Colledges c. call'd after their names throughout Christendome who were as all persecutors still are the Seed and Children of such as flew them and thinks if he had been in the dayes of those his Fathers he would not have been a partaker with them in their blood who yet is now helping to fill up the measure of the Chief Priests who were ever the chief persecutors of Gods People that wrath may come upon them at last unto the uttermost would not indeed have done the same things to them had he been coataneous with them that he hath done to their Seed and Successors in faith life light doctrine motion mission and conversation in these daies I for my own part know so well that I need none to tell me but as for I. O's part who yet knows neither himself nor others nor the Ancient nor the modern Prophets and Apostles nor the false in these dayes from the true nor any thing yet as he ought to know it I wish him singly to consult with that of God in his Conscience to which I appeal which will give him to know it as truly as I do So then it s not for want of Prophets that our great Professors are so unprofiting nor of men divinely inspired to call them to
Tâmbs R. Bax. dark conceits to the contrary which is sufficient to bring them that follow it to Salvation but only that it s not attended to And this together with that about the Letter above spoken to which ye lay as your chief foundation being the chief matters at first intended by me to be controverted with I.O. but that well nigh at my beginning in carnest to enter the Lists with him T. Ds. two young Cubâ one some while after another coming out upon me occasioned me to make many an extravagant vagary after them into some other doctrinal accountative and narrative businesses for the Truths sake more then my own that people might no longer unless they will be led aside from it by his lyes and guââ'd with his guilded glosses and counterfeit colours wherewith âhe âawbs and smooths and sooths them up in sin and sinister suâmizes against the truth and the tellers of it in the points abovesaid and covers himself and his false doctrines of Iustification of Saints in Sin personal Election of all but a very few non-puâgation from sin in this life and sundry others either more directly and largely as that of Iustification or more briefly occasionally or but interlinearily resured before in which I.O. is as co-incident with him as he with I.O. in the rest I shall now betake my self to some more single though short Animadversion thereof as it lies in difference between the Qua. who hold it out for truth and I.O. T.D. I.T.R.B. and the owners of their books extant in which they oppose the Qua. in print very much if not more then in any other whatsoever and so I shall have done with them both at this time And first I shall begin with T.D. his two Do-littles and take account of his mighty weak mannagement of his many meanings as to that matter of the light against the Qu. of which in many things he means much what as I.O. does and is confused and contradictory to himself not a little about it yet I must needs say not by ten-fold so much as I.O. is in his mad mangânization of his mind in this matter howbeit T.D. as to his Dispute goes clear beside the Question as it was stated about the Light as he did about the Letter and Iustification and strikes much more upon the Anvil then on the iron and yet he gives us the Quest. too at the very beginning to dispute it as he did those two about Iustification and the Scripture as may appear by what follows The Question between the Qua. and T.D. was as he relates p. 1. of his 1. Pamph. viz. Whether every man that cometh into the World be enlightned by Christ which when R H. affirmed T.D. as himself relates replyed thus viz. But what Light is it you intend we grant that every man hath some Light by which he discernes though dimly many sins and duties and severall divine attributes but the mystery of Godliness as it is summ'd up 1. Tim. 3. ult God manifested in the flesh justified in the Spirit c. we deny that all men have the knowledge of To which Question of T.D. What Light is it you intend When R.H. honestly and truly replyed thus viz. The Light i.e. the Light of Christ about which only the Question was is but one T.D. replies thus viz. The Lights mentioned viz. âaturall and supernaturall Light are two and though all have the one yet few have the other Rep. 1. Here let all reasonable men judge whether thou T. D. dost not clearly yeild us our Question which was not at all about the measure of the Light whether all have the same measure of it or not for we affirm not that but whether all have some measure of that same light that shines from Christ the light of the world yea or nay not whether all have so much as whereby they actually see all the things of God and the Gospel which are to be seen or arè seen by some but whether every man hath some or no i.e. so much as whereby to discern some of the things of the Spirit of God and the Gospel severall divine Attributes and many duties i.e. so many or such as God requires of him in particular who requires of every one according to the ability and degree of light he giveth and accepteth every one according to what he hath from him and not according to what he hath not which measure walking answerably to they stand excused uncondemned alias justified in the sight of God but rebelling against stand accused or condemned and this T.D. thon consentest to and affirmest with us so clearly that all thy after dispute upon it does not fetch that again which thou grantest to us it being about another Question of thy own starting which we deny not viz. Whether all have the actuall knowledge of the mystery of the Gospel in the light yea or no For mark We grant sayest thou that every man hath some light i.e. is in some sort enlightened by Christ for thy grant is to the Question above whether by Christ or not or else thy Answer is beside the purpose And besides p. 4. thou denyest not but the Gentiles afore Christ were enlightned by Christ as God though yet to the contradiction of thy self again as if the being enlightned to know and a man knowing were all one thou there sayest they were afarre off from the knowledge of that by whose light be discernes though dimly and how dimly or clearly is nothing to the purpose many sins and duties and several divine attributes In which words thou sayest as much to our purpose as we would desire thee It s ill stumbling at the threshold T. D. at the very entrance of thy work and yet no lesse thou didst again in Limine at the very beginning of our Disputation with thee about the Scriptures being the Word of God as is to be read in thy own Relation of the second dayes work p. 25 26. of 1. Pamph. where thou sayest the Question I promised to discourse upon was Whether the Scriptures were the word of God and that indeed was the Question to which as soon as in answer to thy desires of knowing what I held about it I denyed that the Graphe the Gramma the Scriptures ieâte writing or outward text is the Word of God thou repliedst by way of compliance with me saying You cannot believe us so simple surely as to affirm the Scriptures in that sense to be the Word of God And I say if not in that sense then in no sense are they so truly and properly that I know of but I.O. his foresaid non-seâsâ who howbeit he is forced to confess Ex. 1. S. 28.40 to the yielding the cause to the Qua. that the matter contained in it only is said to be so but that the Scripture formally considered or the littera Scripta or letter written is not within and is not intended in those innumerable places of Scripture where the word
to him again p. 10. of thy 2. Pamp. which begins with a flat lye which I 'le note here now I have it in hand I did not sayest thou directly affirm that good works which are the fulfilling the Law deserve Salvation but that from the Rule of Contraries which S.F. urged we might so argue Now if thou confess that by that rule we may so argue then the thing is so secundum te or else thou canst not truly say we may so argue and that is as directly to affirm it as one need be desired to do So thou hast not much mended thy matter nor by thy lye lick't thy self sound of what G.W. laid on thee but indeed thy words as thy self repeatest them in thy first Pam. p. 15. are directly positive and not suppositive for after many other positions thou layest down that thus viz. And again thus the rule will allow to argue which if it be not so then the rule will not allow us so to argue As to what follows in that Repây as its excentrick as to my purpose here to meddle with it so it as well as well nigh all thy doctrinal doings in thy second Trifle is no more then what is by praeoccupation answer'd above in my occasional considerations of thy first term'd the Qua. folly to which thou referrest thy Reader so much that thou mightst well nigh as well have said no more to the world in Reply to G.W. then thus viz. For an answer to G.W. I refer the Reader to my Qua. folly which he hath already answered Therefore I shall say no more to it here So in those two Quest. as I have shewed thou givest us the Quest. and then fallest in with us in a seeming shew of fighting with us about other Quest. which we deny no more then thou and thou thy self affirmest as much as our selves and so is it in this Quest. about the Light Thou confessest with us that all have seme light but sayest thou the mystery of Godliness as summed up 1 Tim. 3. we deny all have the knowledge of And p. 2. if your meaning be that the knowledge of the Gospel is vouch safed by Christ to every man either I expect your proof or shall prove the contrary And so upon a taking it for granted as thy own and I.Os. manner mostly is before it s given thee for no such thing did we or R.H. consent to by speech or silence saving thy hasty prate and so G.W. tells thee in his Reply to whom thou having as little to plead in excuse of thy rash charge of us replyest as little in proof of it as that the knowledge of the Gospel is vouch safed to every man for we own as G.W. there sayes that some are in the darkness and ignorance of the Gospel though the Light is in them that is able to bring them to know the Gospel which they disobeying and not liking to retain God in their knowledge are blind unto I say taking or rather rashly raking that for granted that was not thou proceed'st upon that score plainly belabouring thy self in evincing a business that none gain-sayes viz. that all men do not actually and truly understand the Mystery of Godlinesse and the Gospell and as childishly arguing all along a non actu ad non potentiam a non esse ad non posse from mens not knowing God and Christ that they are in no capacity by a measure of light shining from them into their Consciences to know them The Mystery of Godlinesse sayest thou we deny all men have the knowledge of and so p. 5.1 Pamph 't is spoken of as a distinguishing Mercy to know the Mystery of the Kingdome of Heaven it was given to the Disciples not to others Matth. 13.11 Rep. To which I reply Who doubts of this it was hid from some and the knowledge of it given so some not to others but who were these some to whom given when not to others were they not the Disciples that learnt at the lips and light of Christ what he taught them and saw willingly what he shewed them when the rest who might else have come to know and have had it given them to know as well as these were such as had it declared in them with the righteousness thereof but that they shut their eyes stop their own ears lest they should see and hear that which was contrary to their evil deeds they were ââath to leave and reproved them But what of this are they therefore without the Light that shewed it and the meanes of the knowledge of it what idle arguing is here The Mystery of Godliness as summed up 1 Tim. 3. ult God manifest in the Flesh justified in the Spirit c. We deny as well as thou that all men have the knowledge of for without controversie it is great and so great that saving all that knowledge thou thinkest thou hast and wouldest be thought to have of it it remains yet a Mystery to thy self But what then will it therefore follow that all men in case they come to his light are not enlightened by Christ in some measure to know it Because all are not enlightened so much as some are by Christ and all do not know what they might know if they hearkened to Christ and heeded that light they have therefore some are not enlightened by Christ at all Here is the sum of T. D's Arguments and as I shall shew anon of I. O's I. T 's R. B's also against the saving light of Christ's being in some measure in all men The consequence whereof is as inconsequent as his who disputes from the Power to the Act or rather from the non-being of a business to the non-possibility of it to be to which from the other no wise man nor any who is not more Sophisticos then truly Sophos will once offer to argue To be without knowledge is one thing to be without the meanes of it is another to be ignorant of the mystery of Godliness the Gospel and Kingdome is one thing and not to be in potentia eriam proxima in an immediate possibility to know it or to be utterly without any of that Light which leads to it is another Men may have light to see by and the faculty or sence of sight too who yet may shut their eyes and not see at all Men may have the faculty of understanding given them from God whereby to know him as 1 Iohn 5. He hath given an understanding i.e. th8 6 2003 6 51PMat faculty that we may know him that is true and this all men have the inward visive faculty unlesse fools that are dâfective in their naturals who yet have the faculty too for defect in it doth not nullifie it though thou T. D. p. 4. fââlishly and absurdly limits that as a speciall gift to âome only as if the Nations of men were without the faculty of understanding whereby to converse with spirituall objects if revealed to them by the
Name of God was blasphemed for their sakes insomuch that Paul saith Rom. 2. the very uncircumcision as to the Flesh and Letter doing in the Light by which they were made a Law to themselves by nature not corrupt nature as T. D. thinks nor by the pure nature in a measure restored without or abstract from the Light the things of the Law were better to God then the literal professing Iew and more just and justified to the very judging of them who by boasting of the Letter and Circumcision without broke the Law in the heart and less lyable to wrath then the other which shews how God counts more on obedience in Morals Spirituals Evangelicals without the Letter and literals then on all Burnt-offering and Sacrifice and lifeless conformity to the Letter Yet the Heathen themselves by the Light in the Conscience though videntes meliorae by it they did mostly deteriwa sequi see much and do little at least came to know in a measure within themselves the very righteous Iudgments of God that thâse that did such things as they did are worthy of death Rm. 1.32 And thou I.O. confessest the same in thy words above-recited Iudicio Dei se subesse cogu scunt and the Light within and moral instinct of good and evil by it seconded by a self-iudgement placed in us Yea Ioh. 16. The Light and Spirit of Christ the Saints Comforter that walk in it is in the Office of a Convincer to the world of Sin and Iudgement the Law which is the Light in all is spiritual Rom. 7.14 Ob. And if ye say we grant that but what of the Gospel of the Righteousness of God and the riches of his Grace in Christ and what of Christ can be known in that Light Answ. If ye will needs count the Iudgement and wrath of God which is a depth unsearchable by any that look only in the Letter which only tells of his wrath or by any save such as living in the Light have come to feel it within themselves for who knows the power of thy wrath saith the Psalmist none say I but such as waiting in the Light have felt the weight of his hand while Judgement and Condemnation passed on their evil deeds I say if ye will reckon Wrath Iudgement and the Ministration of Condemnation none of the things of God none of his deep things nor the things of his Spirit and Gospel because your eyes are out but reckon it to the Law or Old Testament only and not to the Gospel to which yet it truly belongs or New which is the ministration of righteousnesse and mercy Yet I answer further that not only Iudgement and Wrath but the Righteousness Salvation Mercy and Grace of God in Christ and Christ himself is preached and revealed in the same Light in which the Iudgement and Wrath is revealed as it is the effectual work of the Law in the hâaât to accuse reprove and condemn him that doth evil so Vâsinet Apello I appeal to your selves who assert it is is it not its work to excuse acquit justifie him within himself who declines the evil and does the contraây Good Is there true righteous Iudgement done where as well mercy comfort peace and acceptation with God is not ministred to the innocent though Abimelech the Heathen when they are found in integrity of heart to Gentile as well as Iew as terrour râproof rejection and wrath to every soul that doth evil Iew or Gentile Beside say not the Texts afore-cited that the Spirit convinces the world of Righteousness as well as of sin and Iudgement and that in the same Light which is indeed the Gospel and call'd by Paul so and the Power of God unto Salvation in which the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men that withhold the truth told them by God himself and his Light in them in unrighteousness the Righteousness of God also is even therein revealed from faith to faith among the Iust that turn to and own the Light and live by faith in it Rom. 1 I know and see how page 3. 1 Pamp. T D would make a difference if he could tell how that he might maintain his natural or rather suâte natural diâcourse about the meer naturalness of that Light that shews Sins Duties Divine Attributes between that one Light say I in which the wrath is revealed and in which the righteousness is revealed where in answer to that unanswerable saying of Paul about the To Gnoston Tou Theou when G.W. used it against him thus Thou sayest 't is meant of a Natural Light whereas 't is said to be the knowledge of whatsoever is to be known of God Rom. 1.19 T.D. replyes thns sillily the Apostle intends that what might be known of God without the preaching of the Gospel was known to the Gentiles verse 16.17 'T is by the Gospel that the righteousness of God is revealed Rep. As if we must think the Apostle in that phrase Whatever is to be known of God is manifest in men excluded and excepted the Light of the Gospel and inward Word of which he talks elswhere Rom. 10. That it s nigh to men in their hearts And Col. 1.23 is preached viz. in every creature under heaven and meant only some nescio quid I know not what kind of manifestation that hath nihil commune cum Scripturis holds no Analogy with the Scripture because T.D. makes his shallow sensless say-so on the place whose Reply but 't is his usual way when he has nought else to say to make what additions to and alterations of a Text he pleases and then to say when there 's no such matter either expressed or implyed it intends so and so or it intends not so though so said God indeed in many Texts makes offer of Salvation to all but intends it only to a few by All is meant Some by in us in Christ and many of the like sort is not worth any other Reply then to tell him it 's not worth a Rush and G. Ws. saying to him out of Paul stands o're T. Ds. head still for To Gnoston what is to be known of God is any thing that tends to mans Salvation without such an exception as T.D. adds to the making of Paul there as he does God and the Penmen in many more Texts dissemble like to T.D. himself so as to speak one thing and intend another that destroyes the very sense of his own words But saving T Ds mis-meaning of that matter assuredly enough the same that reveals the wrath reveals the righteousness retro and that that reveals the righteousness is a measure of the light of the Gospel of Gods rich Grace and Goodness that is given to Impenitents to lead them to repentance if they obey it and so to forgiveness and life or otherwise to leave them without excuse when having trifled away the time of Gods long-suffering and forbearance in rebellion against the light
offer us and tender and not intend at all but conditionally of mens standing or falling rejecting or receiving when he has put them into an Equilibrio for either may be one way or another this or that so or so and yet Gods absolute Decree stand inviolable unalterable âut Alibi as namely Adam when he was stated fââm God upright as a stick may be set upright by a man resolving which way it falls it shall lie either in mire or on fair ground had posse peccare posse non God left him to his choice intending as to the man conditionally that if he fin'd he should die if not live and should have love or hatred from him according as he did but as to the two states of sinning or standing ââ is Decree was absolutely unalterably thus viz. tthat the Life should be the reward of the standing and the Curse the reward of the sinning happiness and blessing he felt in the one way oe and wrath and misery in the other so is the Election and Reprobation of God not absolute but conditional only as to persons but absolutely without condition and inalterable as unto stares things wayes actions good or bad wickedness or righteousnesse so that in the way of righteousness he hath absolutely intended Life shall be enjoyed and in the path way thereof no death to any as found therein and as absolutely that the way of the wicked or of wickedness and ungodliness shall perish and they in it that forsake it not that the seed of the Serpent shall be bruised Satan and all that serves him as so and the seed of the woman only blessed But now as to persons his Decree and intent is truly ââ his proffer iâ i.e. universally and conditionally to all that as they do they shall havââ as they sow reap corruption or life the seed is they serve and are one with their portion shall be as the way is they chuse finally to walk in of good and evil truth or deceit light or darkness life or death which are both set before them so their end shall be without change because though he would have all persons chuse life that they may live yet so as leaving them to their choice yet to this way he hath everlastingly intailed the Blessing to that the Curse without alteration for ever ut alibi t Wayes are absolutely approved or reprobated Men only conditionally as chusing the wayes either approved or reproved so that while ye say God proffers conditionally only to all but intends absolutely that one of a thousand shall not have the benefit of the Salvation besides the mockage that is in that offer he cuts the throat of all that comfort that is or can be conceived by it and is also a flat contradiction to say God offers Salvation to all which is as much as to say pretends himself willing that all truly should have it and yet to say also as T.D. does that God does not pretend to intend the benefit offered to all to whom it is offered for however ye say falssy that he in himself really intends it not to all yet this is true that so long as he proffers it to all he pretends thereby to intend it to all to whom it is offered or else ye run on a much more sleeveless errand then before viz. pretending that to men which yet ye say your selves for all your offering it in his name and pretending to offer it as from God God neither intends nor yet so much as pretends they all shall have it to whom ye offer it which err and God never sent you on but ye run on your own heads with your heels upwards to the work of preaching the Gospel and so no marvell that ye turn it upside-down That God intends not Salvation to all to whom it is offered and yet though he offers it saying Look to me and he saved my hand is not shortened that is cannot save nor my eare heavy that it cannot hear if your sins separate not good from you as I live I would not have any of you perish I would have all saved and know the Truth and come to Repentance and Life I have sent my Son that alias to that intent ye should not be condemned but saved And yet thereby to say he pretends not to intend it as if all his fair proffers are not only without any intent to save or do as he sayes he is willing to do if we be not wanting but as willing but also not so much as Tantamount to apnetence of such a thing is such a mess of Propositions as by which the Propounder thereof little lesse then pretends to intend to proclaim himself ââ self-confounder before the whole world Yet this is T.D. prittle praâle in his parcell I am yet in hand with whose deep Divinity in it I shall take notice of yet a little more as follows T. D. I do not affirm God offers it to all men for many Ages and Generations never had one proffer 1 Tim. 3. last Rep. The mere shame for thee that thou deniest it to the damning of All men in All Ages before the time of Christs appearance in that flesh that died at Ierusalem as thy quoting that intimates Was the Gospel of Salvation because more clearly offered as to the promulgation then not at all offered before was it because now more revealed then so hidden as not at all revealed to any Ages above what abominable grossnesse is here had not All the Iews and some Gentiles as Ninivee by Ionah the Gospel preached to them as well as to us though to us more plainly but that they believed it not That very Text also sayes God was manifest in the Flesh was justified in the Spirit seen of Angels preached in the Gentiles En Ethnesin believe on in the World received up into Glory Was the preaching of the Gospel En Pase Te Kâsei En Ethnesin in the Gentiles in every Creature though a Mystery I confess and so to you at this day never manifested in any man or in any measure at all before T. D. But I do affirm it s offered to more then intended Rep. Then as R. H. said the proffer is to little purpose T. D. Yea 't is to some purpose too as the Light is given i.e. to leave men without excuse Rep. A cold piece of comfortless glad Tidings a Gospelless-Gospel a Merciless-Mercy to the sânfâl World that is given not to save but to this purpose and intent further to condemn most of them to leave them without excuse as thou sayest and thy three fellows also yet I shall shew by and by does not as ye hold it leave them without excuse neither a Truth that if it were so as thou sayest it only were a belying of God as R.H. truly told thee T. D. No for he pretends not to intend it to all to whom its offered the election obtains it the rest are blinded and beside he offers it on
other your absurdities put together for I ârow whence or from what Church Principle Ground Foundation comes that Faith according to the Analogy of which ye are to conform in your interpretations of the Scripture it must be either the Infallible Chair and bottomless pit of mens dunghilly Traditions which is the Foundation of the Church of Rome and her Faith which Foundation Church and Faith that 's built on it ye would seem in words at least to deny or else the Infallible Light and Spirit of God in the heart which the Letter came from and the Qua. according to the Letter and together with it call men to and are themselves as to their Faith founded on whom together with their Faith which stands not in mens words writings nor thoughts but in that Light which is the Power of God and that Foundation of it also with no less but a little more detestation ye deny or else the Scripture it self which as much as ye live by yea by Popish Tradition in many things as the Papists do yet in words ye own Now the two first being denyed this last is the Rule of your Faith according to the Tenor and Analogy of which the Churches Faith which ye must interpret Scripture by is to be framed and conformed See then your most abominable confusions and rounds ye run in 1. You have the Scripture before which the true Faith was delivered to the Saints a 1000 years which Scripture is the Foundation of your Church Faith whereby ye might see were ye not blind that your Church and Faith has not the same Foundation as the true had Next you have a Faith which must be squared by the best interpretations ye can make of that Scripture alias a common stock of Divinity that stinks as the blood of a dead man that hath no life in it Then again this Scripture by the Analogy of which as the Church interprets it your Churches Faith is to be framed must be bent to and interpreted by the Analogy of that Faith which was thereby framed So Riddle me Riddle me what 's this Round of our reasonless Rabbies 1. The Scripture is the Rule of our Faith say they according to our Churches interpretations of which her common Faith must as to the Articles of it be framed and conformed 2. The common Faith is the Rule according to the Analogy of which the Scripture must be interpreted and all our Expositions of it framed and conformed Oh the bruitish brainy notions of our of our Brittish Nation A false Faith about personal Election and Reprobation about All 's signifying some men only and every man only a few being framed in Iohn Calvins fancy upon his miserable mistakes and misinterpretations of the Scripture Scilicet ever since All Scripture must be interpreted according to the Analogy of that false Faith ââa ferunt circum-feruntur T. D. J. O. R. B. J. T. Ignoramus Smâctimnuus and others The Blood of Christ cleanseth us in presenti from all sin that 's the guilt say they not filth of it though the very phraâe imports otherwise cleanse your selves from all uncleanness of flesh and spirit that 's not as the Letter imports All indeed but All gross iniquities we must have our infirmities while we live here and and if he meant them he commanded impossibilities which the Apostle did not He that sinneth is of the Devil he that 's of God sins not that 's not as the word Amartanei nemine cântradicente imports but it must be expounded by the other phrase Amartian Poiein operam dare peccato c. which Amartian Poiein but that they stretch it out upon the Tenters is no more then Amartanein for he that sins does sin and he that commits sin does no more and does so much as that while he does sin he is as Christ said Iohn 8. a servant of it and not of Christ in that they do no iniquity that is not as the Letter impârts but they do none as the wicked do it that is with all their might but more moderately Perfection that 's only such an uprightness and sincerity as respects all Gods Commandments whether they be kept or broken saved from sin is from the dominion not being of it while we have a being here it hath not potestatem dominandi nor damnandi but operandi bellandi captivandi only led Paul captive while he liv'd to the Law of it so that with his flesh he served it but it domineers not damns not because the mind approves it not while the flesh commits it if it chance to be murder and adultery as that of David whose heart was upright say they though the Scripture excepts him from uprightness in that case and therefore iustified quoth T. D. alias held guiltless O Criss-Cross while under the guilt of it being weak and temptation strong and an hundred more such fetches do our formally holy Fathers find wherewith to feed up themâelves and their failing Flocks from fainting under their âââlest faults minifiâd into the name of Saints infirmities Thus they swim up and down in their non-sensical senses and notions so that nothing must be taken as the words import but when a meaning serves their licenticus turns and then they urge the words import it so one while it must be as the phrase imports other whiles it cannot be so but otherwise then the Letner imports it for then the Scripture so it seems indeed to the Owls and Batts whose eyes dazle at the Light it came from so that they see more by night then by day would contradict it self and be at variance and disagree within it self and cannot approve it self to their own understandings without the mediation of their own meanings and interpretations and therefore they must reconcile it to it self though they are at never so much odds among themselves and each man within himself about this matter of setting it to rights even one saying this is the meaning the other that a third in my opinion it is so a fourth I think it must be either so or so but which he determines no more then T. D till they have reconciled it into nothing but an irreconcileable enmity with it self and an occasion of irreconcilable enmity about it between themselves And this I know not only as one of those that now see in the Lords light their dotage herein and the wrong and crooked wayes wherein they are at work to set that to rights and strait which is so already in itself if they could let it alone without wresting it into constructions as crooked as they are in their conversations but as one that was once as busie as the best of them in the same blind fruitless frothy work of beating the brains about the meaning of this and that which the Spirit only reveals to the poor in Spirit and not to the proud haughty Scorner that dealeth in proud wâath against the righteous having been my self when I was where they yet
way to it But every man needs light from Christ and there is necessity in respect that every man else is blinded by him to his destruction as well as some men of Christs enlightning with his true and saving light every man as well as some men only This we need not prove sith R. B. and I. T. assert it so universally of every man that cometh into the world Therefore undoubtedly more or lesse Christ hath with true saving light enlightned every man and not some few men only CHAP. V. I Shall now betake my self to take some brief view of R.Bs. and I.Ts. trivial talk and to consider some of their inconsiderable arguings and confused oppositions to the contrary at least so many as whereby men may judge probably of what sort the rest are who in disproof of the saving sufficiency of the Light in every man which they call sometimes the Light that comes from God sometimes every mans own light to lead him unto God have mustered up together no less then thirty or forty Arguments and Reasons as they call them not one of all which hath so much weight in it as can truly render it worthy of the name of a Reason in that case its brought for They lie all together in one Litter between page 42. and 54. making up the whole sixth of those nine dark Sermons and no small part of the seventh not more seemingly for then shamefully against the true Light there said to enlighten every man that comes into the world prated out from Iohn 1.9 by I. Tom. and back't by R. Baxter Their thirty Arguments to which they add ten Reasons of their own they say are out of Scripture and so I confess they are in one sense there being not one at all of them to be found either in or so much as truly deduced from the Scripture The Scriptures the first Argument is far fetch 't from are Rom. 3. 11. None understands none seeks after God 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man discerns not the things of the Spirit c. Gen. 6.5 and 8.21 Every imagination of mans heart is only evil c. Jer. 10.14 Every man is bruitish in his knowledge Jer. 17.9 The heart is deceitful above all things whence they argue thus Their Light of whom these things are said is not a safe rule to guide them into the pleasing of God but these things are said of All or some men therefore every mans Light in him is not a safe Guide to God Rep. We confess these things are said not of some only but of All men as they are in the fall who are All gone out of the way But what of that Are All men therefore because gone out without any measure of Light sufficient to guide into the way again in that Aliânation none seeks God Are All then without any of that true Light wherein God is to be found of such as will seek him in it All natural men such as All are till they turn to be led by the Light and Spirit by their meer animal wisdome see not spiritual things Are All therefore without the least measure of that Spirit and spiritual Light that shews them viz. the Law of God in their minds which is spiritual lusting in them against the flesh though they are carnal every mans imagination and thoughts are evil every man is bââitish in his own knowledge every mans heart as he is gone out from the truth told by God within himself after the Devil that abode not in it is there therefore true Light in no man that manifests the deceits of his heart in some wise to him Is that truth in no man which he is to abide in and which if he abide in it it will teach him the Will of God I say is no measure of this in no men For this Argument of these men could it conclude any man to be without the said sufficient Light as it does not there being no consequence in it would consequently conclude every man to be without it as he is in the fall and come out into the world and then instead of reading that Text viz. Iohn 1.9 that I. Tombs talks from and R. B. repeats his Sermons on thus That was the true Light that enlightens every man that comes into the world as 't is in the Bible or thus That was the true Light that enlighteneth the Elect or some few men or some of all sorts c. as I. O. T. D. R. B. I. T. interpret it besides the literal sense and proper import of the term every man we must henceforth read thus viz. The true Light that enlighteneth no man that comes into the world every man being bruitish every mans heart till he comes to the Light that 's come to him being deceitful as well as any mans and so the saving Grace and Light shall no more be coop't up in a corner among a few but be allowed no place in the world of any mans heart at All but who will say thus as they say in effect but such as are become bruitish and besotted with them And if they tell us they speak and mean not of Gods Light here but of mans own Light as no good guide to God what do they band against the Qâakers for then and bend the force of their frivolous Argument against them who look upon every mans own light and thoughts and imagination of his heart wisdome knowledge and understanding which he is gone out into from Gods Light to be natural and weak and foolishness and darkness as much and more then themselves who are yet found in no other for whatever they mean when they prate against the Light the Qua. testifie to calling it natural mans own and blindneâs and darkness which Andabato um more they confusedly fight against in their dark minds under the terms sometimes of the true Light Christ bids men believe in that they may be the children of it which is no other then the Gospel Light of God and Christ himself sometimes of every mans own Light mans own thoughts imaginations yet the Qua. plead for nothing in man that is meerly of man but for that Light alone which is of God and by which what is to be known of God God manifests in man yea in All men the very Heathen that have not the Scripture which Light is that Law in the mind which is not evil nor natural but holy just good and spiritual by which alone though these meer Humanists and Naturalists discern them not the things of the Spirit of God are discerned every man in the fall is become bruitish and like the bruit beast of the field lives more by sense then reason is not regulated by right reason in what he does it may as well therefore be concluded that All men have not the least measure of reason in them while they live besides it as these men conclude from mens living besides the Light in the deeds of darkness that
own understanding as the Clergy does hath but a fool to his Master yet so far as David needed God to know and try his heart and thoughts so far he needed Gods Light within him there being no way whereby God who searches the heart and tryes the reins to give to everyman according to his wayes both searches sees and alâo shews unto man his thoughts and leads him in the way everlasting but by his own Spirit Light and Word within man which alone is to that end quick and powerful sharper then any two edged sword piercing and dividing asunder between the marrow and reins soul and joynts and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart so that not any thing is bid from the sight thereof but all things are naked and bare before him with whom we have to do so far as with that Word and Light which is Gods own Witness within man whereof the Letter which is mans witness for God without man testifies which leads to the Light while that Light and Truth it points at leads only to the life and way everlasting of which sayes the Psalmist O send out thy Light and Truth that they may lead and that they may guide and conduct me unto thy Holy Hill and to thy Tabernacle Their 29th from Deut. 4.8 Psal. 147.19.20 Rom. 3.1.2 is thus What advantage then hath the Ierk and what prâfit is there in Circumcision if each Gentile had a Light within him as a sufficient guide in the things of God as the Qua. teach then they had known Gods Statutes and Iudgements Gods Oracles had been committed to them as well as to the Iews they had had as righteous Statutes and been as wise a Nation as they But these consequents are false and contrary to the Texts Rep. The advantage the Iew or Circumcision outward according to the flesh and Letter not Spirit over the Gentile or uncircumcision outward in the flesh and Letter was much every way and yet not so much as is inconsistent with each Gentiles having some measure of Gods Light within and the profit that the Circumcision had which ye repeat your selves yet are so blind that ye cannot see it was in that chiefly mark to them were committed the Oracles of God which term chiefly be tokens that in some manâer and measure the Oracles of God were committed to the uncircumcision also which term could not be properly used if the other had them not at all If one should say the Angel or Ecclesiastical Leaders of the Laâdicean Church of England are chiefly first or principally blinded that would intimate that the people are in some measure blind though not so much as their Clergy in things of God So this advantage the Iew had in that preaching the Covenants and Promâses and tenders of Gods Grace was chiefly or first for the word is Proton Rom. 3.2 made unto them as Act. 3.46 to you chiefly or first Proton God having raised up his Son Iesus hath sent him to bless yâu in turning away every one of you from his iniquities So Act. 13. 'T was meet thâ Word of this Salvation shâuld Proton first or chiefly be preached to you so sayes Christ Luke 24.47 That Repentance and Remission of sins should bâ preached among aâl Nations beginning at Ierusalem Again they had the Tables of the Covenant and the outward Letter and the types and shadows of the good things and the earthly Canaan Kingdome City Ierusalem Dominion Dignity and Glory that were the figures of the true besides a measure of the inner light that led to the substance and that the Eternal Life lay in which the Gentile had some of together with them so the Iew still had the pâeheminence and pââârity had they had the consideration to have improved it but the chiâf price being put into their hands and they like fools not using it nor looking through all this to the end of the things now abolished nor to the Light and Power of the endless life but to the Letter and Law only of a carnal Commandment which they boasted of and yet brake it they lost that preheminence and let the Gentiles out-strip them and be chief as to the Iustification and they themselves became chiefly condemned Rom. 2.26.27 Shall not the uncircumcision which is by nature if it fulfill the Law judge thee who by the Letter aâd Circumcision dost transgress the Law And verse 8.9.10 Indignation wrath tribulation anguish upon every soul of man that worketh âvil to the Jew first or chiefly Proton and also to the Gentile So 2 Esdâas 1.37 Though they have not seen me with bodily eyes yet in spirit they believe that thing that I say but if we speak of the true Circumcision which is that of the heart and spirit not of the Letter and of the true Iew inwardly his advantage over the Iew outward and the outward Gentile his advantage is indeed over all for his praise is not of men but of God himself And this is that Israel of God and that Iew and not the Synagogue of Satan that say they are Iews and are not but do lye Rev. 2. whose the Salvation and Kingdome Glory and Covenants and lively Oracles and All is for Salvtion is of the Iews Luke 18. of Abrahams Seed which are Christs and Heirs according to the Gospel promise heirs of the world and blessed with faithful Abraham as they are of his Faith and his children doing his works who did not kill Christ as the Clergy does Iohn 8. Rom. 4. Gal. 3. before the feet of which Iew the Lord will make the pretended Iew whether natural Iews or meer nominal Christians to fall down and worship and to know that he hath loved them and these are those Iews that Israel and Iacob but that the blind cannot look through the vail into the end of the Type which is abolished of whom it s said Psal. 147.19.20 He sheweth his Word unto Jacob his Statutes and his Iudgements unto Israel he hath not dealt sâ with aây Nation and as for his Statutes and Iudgâments they have not known them for howbeit it the natural Iew outward knows much that his Leâter tells him and by the outward hearing of the ear the outward Statutes and Iudgâments of God and also the outward Gentile though nominally Christian by his light within as well as that natural Iew by that and his Letter too knows the Iudgements of God Rom. 1. that those that dâ such things as thây do are worthy of death yet the Iew in spirit or Christian by nature not name only having within himself as Paul and they 2 Coâ 5. known the terror of the Lord and felt the weight of his hand for sin and seen hâw fearful a thing it is to fall into the hands of the living God and known the power of his wrath while his Judgements which begin at his own house past upon him in his own Conscience which who e. but they knows saith the
as an horn of salvation in us his people that we being delivered from all our Enemies among which sin even in our selves is the chiefest and from the hands of all that hate us as all sinners do such as preach to them that unpleasing doctrine of perfect purging from the sins they love might serve him without fear in holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our life For as much therefore as in this book of R.B. and T.D. I find them at present uttering so much as that above and perhaps more but that I hasten that makes for it and yield us Arguments out of that their own Armory in proof of that perfect freedom from sin here which we plead for but nothing directly against it though they are against it I shall therefore having made use of that little of theirs above that is very much to our purpose against them quit these 2. R.B. and I.T. And addresse more directly to I.O. and T. D's Deliveries of themselves as against that Doctrine And as for I.O. I have so much the lesse to say to him by how much 't is but little that he meddles in that matter throughout that whole book of his I have herein had to do with but for as much as that little in bulk is as stark naught as it 's nothing to his purpose he must excuse me if for truths sake I be as blunt with him as he is keen and bloody against the Teachers of it and as plain in opening his contradiction to him as 't is plain that he contradicts himselfe in what he sayes against it in the very sight and open view of all men I confess he dilates not so largely against it as T.D. does but barely and nakedly nibbles about the business Yet he puts forth such a Paw as wherby we may guesse how rudely unreasonably Rampant he would be in his repulses of us in that point if we that hold it were not as much out of his reach as 't is out of the reach of the best wisdome he hath to render one solid Reason at all against it One thing that I.O. sayes whereby we may clearly conclude him to be one who as cloudily concludes there 's no attainment to a perfect purging from sin in this Life is this viz. Having in proof of its perfection from its efficacy to effect its own end spoken above of the immediate end of the Scripture to be direction in our knowledge of God and that obedience that is due to him that doing his will as none when he sins does we may attain salvation which is from sin sure or from nothing and the enjoyment of himselfe and told us that the perfection of all discipline consists in its efficacy to effect its own end so that that onely is to be held perfect which is sufficient to effect its end and that imperfect which is not of force to effect it and how in this very respect the Scripture is a most perfect rule as it accomplishes its foresaid end and telling us also that the use of the Scripture by which this end is effected is only in this present world sith the Scripture ceases as to all its uses ends and purposes in that to come and consequently must either effect that its end even our perfect salvation from sin here or not at all so prove it selfe to be contrary to what I.O. sayes of it viz. no perfect Rule he tells us withall to the utter contradiction of his assertion as to the Scridtures perfection being it semes principled against the Qua. as to the point of perfecting holyness so as to cleansing from all sin and left hee run upon that dangerous rock of runing out of all lust while he lives here that its a most false thing to affirm that the holy Scripture doth or can while we are in this world obtain all its own end in respect of us which end he had said before is our obeying God and doing his will which is not to sin 1 Iohn 2.1 and our salvation which is from sin Thus Incidit in Scyllam c. The man of sin to avoid one extream which he is extreamly against viz. being ruined against the rock of perfection he runs down extreamly into another viz. the gulf of self contradiction and confusion Verbum sat sapienti I need do no more to the opening of this round to wisemen then to set it down before them thus for this is the sum of I. Os. sayings nothing is perfect but what effects its end the end of the scripture is making men perfect this end the Scripture cannot effect in this Life for here 's no perfection nor can the scripture effect this end in the life to come for there it ceases to work and effects nothing at all yet the Scripture the perfection of which can consist in no other thing then its effecting its end which end it never effects is for aâl that most perfect What more I.O. sayes in short is this That the Fanaticks so he is pleas'd still to stile the Qua. a seed among whom some at least are the most sincere Saints that are at this day upon the earth are not perfect tâeiâlyes deceits bainour wickednesses and hypocrisies do testifie to us but in very deed punishments and imprisonments ought to be inflicted upon them that impudently glory that they are free from all these and other sins even the least Rep. I.O. it seems and the rest of his Gang of Ghostly Fathers and godly Gameliels are sentenced already by himself as worthy to be persecuted in such wise as the Qua. have been at Oxford by his means and punisht and imprisoned as Impudent Boasters if ever they shall pretend whilst here on earth to be free from lying and fraud and wickedness and hypocrisie and other sins specially if from the least or from all uncleanness of flesh and spirit all ungodliness and worldly lusts which yet they 'l tell men sometimes in a sound of stoln words from those Texts of Paul 2 Cor. 7.1 8 Tit. 11.12 13. they must cleanse themselves from deny and have nothing to do with in this present world because else there 's no purging in the world to come So that we see what fruits we are to expect from that Fraternity of false Prophets and what little likelihood of peoples being much profited by these stealers and sellers of the Apostles good words when they believe it even impossible that the things they impose in the Name of God themselves or any people here where they say it must be done if ever should be impowred to perform 2. I query Whether if Paul had come to Oxford in the time of I.Os. Vice-Chancellorship there and made the same modest confession to the praise of God no other then which the best of the Qua. ever made which he made that he was once in his own conceit alive without the Law or till he and the Law i. e. the Light came
subject to passions pollutions extravagancies vanities inordinancies of mind is but an argument to evince how much the more need he hath at all times to stand upon his guard and to put on the Armour of the Light and keep the stricter watch to it which who so does shall find the Power of it in him prevailing more and more in the warfare to the perfect overcoming and the bringing fârth of Iudgement in him unto victory at the last but who so does not while he stands take heed to his way by it as young men are bid in order to the cleansing of their way Psa. 119.9 There is not I confess more necessity nor possibility of the others standing then there is of this mans falling into mischief Howbeit which way soever the man in medio is swayed whether by the lustings of the flesh to covetousness pride envy hatred deceit unrighteousness lasciviousness revenge c. to mind and walk after the flesh or by the lustings of the Spirit to love peace purity meekness temperance patience c. or which way soever that man is born and begotten whether by the Spirit of God from above or the Spirit of the Devil from beneath which in him lusteth unto evil c. Iâm 4.5 and consequently whose child soever he is at any time of the twain which is according to the prevalency and predominancy and perminency of this or that Seed in him viz. the Seed or Word of God or that lying Word or Seed of the Serpent for his he is still to whom âe obeyes yet this is sure enough as I said before that he that abides in that which is of God sinneth not 1 Ioh. 3.6 and he that sinneth is gone from that and born and begotten by the Devil another way even after his Image and he that is so is of the Devil and a man of sin and sinneth uncessantly as his Father doth who hath begot him into his likeness and he that doth true righteousness is born of God to it and he that 's born of God and bears his Image which longer then any man doth he is not of God sinneth not overcomeâ the world keepeth himself that the wicked one toucheth hâm not neither can he sin while so because he is born of God and the Seed of God remaineth is head permanent prevalent and preheminent in him and so which of these two sorts men are matters not much to the point sinners as such are sinners ever and not Saints and Saints are Saints ever as such and not Sinners and each hath his reward from God as his work is and he that 's holy is hely and he that 's righteous is righteous and he that 's unjust unjust still and he that 's wicked is wicked still and he that 's good is good and not evil and he that 's evil is evil and not good and the godly are they that are godly and none else and the ungodly are ungodly and nothing else that 's opposite to it for contraries cannot be denominated both of the same subject at the same time and each of these as they are reapse in very deed so are they in Gods account who accounts all men and things truly what they are and not as man who wearies the Lord with his words saying Every one that do h evil is good in the sight of the Lord and God delighteth in him and who is abuniration with the Lord for sâdâing Prâv 17.15 Mal. 2.17 calling good evil evil good nor justifying the wicked or condemning the righteous but in his righteous Judgement which evil men understand not Pro. 28.5 as it is revealed in the Light which is the day thereof rendring to all according to their deeds secret as well as open by Christ Iesus according to the Gospel Paul preached to the patient continues in well doing Eternal Life to the contentious ones against the Truth that obey not it but unrighteousness indignation and wrath tribulation and anguish and this to every soul of man that doth evil Iew or Gentile Rom. 2. And so âhe only that doth righteousness is righteous and is of God and accepted with him and he that doth not righteousness is not of God nor he that hateth his Brother hath no Eternal life from God abiding in him and be that sinneth is of the Devil and hereby the Children of God are manifested and the children of the Devil and each hath his own Fathers portion as he bears his image nature and proportion and as no righteous one is rejected or reprobated so no unrighteous one is elected or accepted but without respect of persons in every Nation he that fears God and works righteousness in Christ the Light is accepted with him And howbeit the righteous turning from his righteousness to iniquity may die as the wicked turning from his wickedness to that which is lawful and right may live and the same person may turn and return and turn again and be in possibilities of life or death according as he chuses when both are âet aâore him yet the wayes of God are equal and his Iudgements according to truth and each man haâh from him for ever as he doth and though the man that is now a Sinner may become a Saint like David and a sinner again and by true repentance and purging with hysop a Saint again yet the Saint hath no part with the Sinner in his Lake nor the Sinner any share in the inheritance of the Saints which is in Light but each hath his own peculiar and proper reward and the heart of the one knows his own heaviness and the stranger intermeddles not with the others joy And howbeit men may of unbelievers become believers and believers in the Light may by an evil heart of unbelief draw back to perdition and depart from the living God yet whether they believe or not God abideth faithful and cannot deny himself the believers portion that believes is the Life and the unbelievers part is the Lake And though he that is now an unbeliever mâdiante side may become a believer and be saved and he that now believes making shipwrack of his Faith and good Conscience as Iudas and others did may come to be damned yet no believer is ever damned nor is any unbeliever ever saved but the Foundation of the Lord who knows his own evermore stands ever sure let men go which way they will who owns none that name the name of Christ and depart not from iniquity and owns all who ere they be that do according to his everlasting and unchangeable Decree that stands thus stedfast without variation for ever viz. that he that believes only shall be saved and he that believes not shall be damned Mar. 16.16 So then every Saint ceases from sin as T.D. also saves and he that ceases not from it is no Saint or holy one but a Sinner and the sinner cannot but sin and do as his Father the Devil who begets him does and he
that 's a Saint is born of God and ãâã that 's ban of God doth not sân neither can because so And though there be among the Sons of God degrees of growth in Grace and Faith as to the measure of it as I said degrees among believers for which T. D. sillily suppos'd I meant that some of these have a mixture of sin with their grace page 18. 1 Pamp. Yet I deny any mixture of sin and grace together which they are no more capable of then water and oyl but every Believer and Babe as so that is truly born of God is perfect after Christs own Image and in the Divine Nature though not yet grown up into the measure and fulness of Christs stature and stands justified and accepted in the sight of God and out of the condemnation while out of the transgression and every unbeliever in the Light is out of God and Christ who are Light is in the darkness and of the Devil the Prince of darkness and is in the condemnation because in the transgression and one with that Seed which is in the Reprobation and each Seed and the Son that respectively is born of it hath its own proper portion divided out unto it and that which is of the Spirit hath life together with it and who is of the Serpent and the flâsh sows to it and if not parted from it must perish together with it and accordingly reap nothing but corruption And as to all the rest of T. Ds. Râplyes to our Reasons rendred as to this point at the Dispute at Sandwich which Replyes of his having no more force of reason in them then there is strength in a rush as to their reaching to hurt the truth though I need not take any notice of them in order to the consuting of T.D. he having so fairly consured himself already as is above shewed yet for the sakes of such as are honest hearted and willing to see the truth I may run over to the rest in such wise as follows Next then in answer to G. W. who told him truly how he wrested the Scriptures to his own destruction for so by his Emphases he does indeed T.D. sayes noâ ââr quoth he the New-birth agrees to all the Saints and if it excludes the being of sin here he goes off from the terms for he should have said the sinning acting or assenting to sin in some it must in all for the Seed remains in all as well as any Rep. I say so too and therefore for the reason is sufficiently rendred above it is that no Saint that 's born of God as so doth sin or can while such if he do he is no Saint 't is the sinner and not the Saint that sins which is begotten back by the Devil from that of God into his own Image Likeness and Nature and by the Serpent beguiled again as Paul was jealous the Corinthians would be and as the Galatians were bewitched form the obedience of the truth But now quoth T. D. least ye should be so mad as to assert all Saints to be free from sin from sinning still he should say for sin may be dead in a man who sins not nor lives in it pray read Joh 1 1 8 If we say that we have no sin we deceive our selves and this is spoken of such persons as of whom it is denyed that they commit sin persons that had fellowship with the Father and his Son Iesus Christ v 3. Rep. Here he hath brought more fuel for that fire that is already burning his drossy divinations The foolish Woman can do no other in the day that 's approaching but pull down her own House with her own hands And so doth folly befool the divine doers against the truth in these dayes into an utter undoing of themselves Tâis is spoken of such quoth he of whom it s said they commit not sin so say I and of such of whom it s said they sin not Therefore T.D. may be sure he can fetch nothing hence in proof of it that they do sin It s said of such quoth he as had fellowship with the Father and Son so say I which proves them not now to be sinners but must necessarily prove them and so indeed it does to be free from sin and the deeds of darkness not sinning not walking in the darkess or any deeds of it but in the Light now at least what ere the had done in which light who walkes as it leades him cannot sin any more then he can that walkes not after the flâsh but after the Spirit and is led not by the flesh but by the Spirit which Light and Spirit never led any yet into sin So the very Text and his own reaâon T. D. brings to conclude them Sinners excludes them utterly from being Sinners now for had they been so they could not have had that fellowship with God and Christ which T. D. said they now had For God is light in him is no darknesse at all if we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darknesse we ly and do not the truth but if we walk in the Light as he is in the light then have we fellowship and the blood of Christ cleanseth us from All Sin If we say we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us But if we confesse our sins he faithfull and just to forgive us our Sins and cleanse us from All unrighteousness if we say we have not sinned we make him a lyar c. Who but such night Owls as can see better by night then they can by day can pick out such a thing as this from any one of these verses viz. that Iohn and the Saints he here writes to even of the least growth and lowest measure however they had been so did sin and were sinners at this presânt when he wrote it That they all had sin once and had sinned its evident enough as I told T. D. then for if we say we have not sinned saith he we make God a lyar Yea had they never sinned they had needed neither that pardon nor purging and perfect cleansing from all sin all unrighteousness he there affirms they confessing their sins God was faithfull to give them as well as to forgive all what they had committed and which they then witnessed in praesenti but that at this time they were sinning and sinners not one title in all that Text doth Testifie T. D. But yea must not think to âut us offâsâ quoth T. D. v. 8. 'T is Amartian Ouk Echomen and the other is Ouk Emartekamen suppose the latter verse to be understood of the sins which praeceded the new birth yet the former is expressely de presenti that we have not have had no sin Rep. Who doubts of this but that Eâh mân is the present tense we know Iohn saves if we say that we have no Sin we deceive our selves But what then my friend because he sayes
for the sin he hath once committed he hath and the sins by which Iohn and they had sinned of old were theirs or else they needed no Saviour nor purging as cursing men possibly might be sins of which Iames and them he writes to could not say we have no such for such and such were some of you saith Paul to the Saints 1 Cor. 6. But now ye are washed sanctified justified by the Spirit c. So that if we confesse he is faithfull and just to forgive and that 's not all though the Priest stops there but to cleanse us from all unrighteousnesse yea the blood of Iesus his Son doth in praesenti cleanse us from All sin If then there be any filth remaining theres not a cleansing from all but if as the Text sayes it was to some it be from all then there 's none at all remaining so as to be committed or acted to defilement though the Saints may be said to have it in and about them so as to be tempted to it while it is fully under them yet temptation to it is not transgression And the same may be said of 2 Cor. 7.1 let us cleanse though Paul himself was cleansed from all uncleannesse of flesh and Spirit then which I know no more pârfecting holinesse in the fear of God who say I commands not impossibilities to the visible Churches in which sundry were who were not clean as Christs Saints and true Disciples are through the word he speakes to them nor cleansing but some waxing worse and worse Ioh. 13.10 11 16 3. Phil. 3.18 19. much lesse doth Christ command no to his true Ministers as fast as false ones hasten to that fruitlesse work if there own doctrine were true in his Name to command what is impossible yet even to the little children in the Church does Iohn write that they sin not 1 Ioh. 2.1 as well as of the young men in commendation that they are strong and have overcome the wicked one and yet there are Fathers beyond all these Next to G. W. mentioning Phil. 3.15 as many as be perfect c. in proof of perfection here T. D. Replyes well-nigh a whole page full of worth nothing which is scarce worth noting on any other account then to shew how 't is worse then nothing to his own purpose 1. He tells us that 's spoken of grown Christians that were perfect in comparison of Babes Rep. That every Babe in Christ is perfect as to the divine nature which assents to no sin much lesse acts it I have shew'd above but if all that are born of God were not perfect yet that some are T. D. there confesses and if but one it proves the possibility of it which we plead against him and he pleads against 2 He tells us that perfect in Scripture is put for upright and these are made Synonimous and of the same import Rep. True Perfect and upright are one and both import no lesse then a man that sins not Eccles. 7.29 Adam in innocency was perfect it 's said God made man upright For while any are upright they are answerable to the Law or Light lent them to live by which sin is the transgression of and so no transgressours and while they transgresse that Law they are not perfect nor upright but crooked and so accounted Whether it be Iob himself whom T. D. so much instances in and insists on p. 10. 1. Pamp. and p. 6. 2. Pamp. or David himselfe or any other Therefore while David stood in integrity and uprightnesse as mostly he did it preserved him and God so accounted him and justified him as an upright man as he did Iob. 1.1 in the same case but where he turn'd aside into the deceit defilement God held him not upright but hypocriticall false filthy and sinfull much lesse did he therein hold him guiltlesse and justifie him as most ignorantly T. D. delivers it that he did p. 38. 1. Pamp. even when he was guilty of adultery and murder in which juncture nevertheless T.D. sayes he was not in a condemned state but in a justified estate The Scripture exempts him from justification so far that it vouchsafes him not that denomination of an upright man in that matter of Vriab but brands him with the name of a pittylesse blood guilty man a secret evill doer in the sight of the Lord a despiser of him and his comandement and a causer of Gods enemies to blaspheme his Name Psal. 51. 2 Sam. 12.6 9 10 12 14. Howbeit this one thing by the way is worth noting concerning T. D. not for any good that is in it or in T. D. as touching his demeanour in it that when he speaks of the Saints good and duty that they do he says that 's not perfect but an unclean thing dung and filthy rags yea that he calls sin and iniquity p. 7. 2. Pamp. They sin quoth he in doing good duties holy for the matter are iniquity for the manner âf performance but when the Saints as in Davids caâe commit Adultery and Murder he pronounces them blessed as having no guile nor guilt in their Spirit but sincere which is the same with upright or perfect see p. 11. 1. Pamp. David quoth he Psal. 32.2 Pronounces the man blessed which hath no guile in his Spirit or sincere which himselfe was at that time though under the guilt of a great sin v. 5. which is by interpreters supposed to be the same sins for which psal 51. was composed Rep. Here 's Doctrine of Divinity with a witnesse when the Saints do the best good they sin their holy things are all as an unclean thing their righteousness is dung filthy rags though T. D. holds also that Paul had no righteousness which was not Christs p. 22. 1. Pamp. nor any righteousnesse but what from Christ he received their performing duty at least is no lesse then iniquity but when they are under the guilt of such great sins as Adultery and Murder oh blessed men they at that time have no guile in their Spirits are in sincerity or to speakin the diminutive Phrase by which sometimes he lessens the foul faults and great sins of the Saints at the worst but under infirmity But be it this or be it that greater or lesse better or âââse infirmity or iniquity good or evill duty or dung righteousness or rags holy or unclean the upshot of all is this the men are blessed men what ere they do they are never in a condemned but ever in a justified estate and let their works be as they will perfect or not perfect good or duty which they call unclean dung iniquity or filthy rags their persons though thus sinning are ever Saints and believers which together with their works are accepted with God who yet say I never accepted any such works as are iniquity and sin nor any Persons while they are the workers of them And as to the remnant of T. D's talk in answer to â â which is
to this purpose viz. that Paul Phil. 3.12 Denyes any such perfection as is exclusive of sin till that last and bodily resurrection from the dead which he looks not for in this life which answer he is so in love with that he hath it in his 1st pamp p. 10. and also ore again in his 2d Pamp. p. 6. Rep. I shall answer that no other wise then out of T. D's own mouth who as I am as to my self credibly enough inform'd by A. P. in a meeting among many at Sandwich since those publike disputes we had since the edition of both his books being ãâã the precise time wherein perfect purging is answered when the Soul being passed out of the body is in its passage between here and heaven or to that purpose which is but so and no somer must then be before the resurrection he talks of and if he will not be convinced by his own words that sin is excluded before the resurrection much lesse is it likely he should believe any of mine Adding this however viz. That if ye lye down in your graves with your bones full of sin ye shall rise with them full of sorrow was wont to be the Priests argument to the people to perswade them to a purging from all sin before they dye because no purging to be lookt after death much lesse so long of after as at the resurrection Verbum sat sapienti The next answer of T.D. is to the Argument urged from Psal. 119.1 2 3. which he who renders all we said as weakly lamely and decrepidly as he possiâly can for his own ends repeats not half so much as by the halves for I wisht him him to heed all the 3. verses which were then peraphras'd to him and argued fââm in such wise as followeth viz. they that are undefiled in the way are not defiled in the way they that walk in the Law of the Lord do not transgresse it they that keep his Testimonies do not break them they that seek him with their whole heart serve him not by the halves not him and sin but him alone and wholly they that done iniquity do not sin they that walk in his way do not walk besides it but there were some or else they could not be pronounced blessed for the Spirit blesses not such men as are not and such now may be for quod fieri potuir potest what was then is possible to be now who are undefiled in the way walk in the Law of the Lord that keep his Testimonies and seek him with their whole heart who do no iniquity and walk in his way Therefore 't is possible that the Saints may be freed from sinning in this life The summe of what T. D. Replyes to all this is that the Phrases are hyperbolicall which is a little better at least but how much I list not here to tell then if T.D. had said they are hypocriticall or as his wonted replyes are when he can find no better as I have shewed above the meaning of the words cannot be as the letter of them doth import the Spirit meanes not as he sayes the Spirits meaning may be mistaken when his words are taken in the most ordinary liter all sense and so it would be if undefiled and doing no iniquity should be meant truely of being undefiled and doing none iniquity indeed p. 11. 1. Pamp. It s meant of having respect to all Gods Commandements in respect of design and endeavour though falling short in accomplishment v. 6. being explanatory of the other Rep. Oh the impudency of this man what have we for all this he sayes against the plain literall sense of the Spirits words whereby to assure us that the Spirit means not as his own words import but onely in that shambling sense which T. D. shuffles them into whose words must be taken T. D's or Davids and the Spirits the very literall sense of which is exclusive of all sin and defilement and strictly expressive of doing no iniquity at all who that is born of God doth not see T. D. to be a strict pleader for loosenesse and endeavourer to uphold the Dâvills Kingdom the Spirit pronounces them blessed and no more in whose whose Spirit there is no guilt that do no iniquity walk in in Gods way and keep his Testimonies or Commandements T. D. will bring in a bastard brood into this blessednesse that faâl short in the accomplishment of this that must be supposed at least to be ever respecting designing and endeavouring to do that businesse which yet notwithstanding all their respects designes and endeavours they are to believe they must never do it being not possible to be done they must alwayes dwell at the sign of the Labour in Vain and be striving to wash the Blak-More white and alwayes roling Sysiphus's Stone ever purifying never pure ever mortifying their earthly members fornication uncleannesse inordinate affection to the world evill concupiscence covetousnesse Idolatry Anger Wrath Lying Filthy Communication but never while they live obtain to witnesse these so mortifyed as to be no more committed least such an absurdity as this should follow that the Scripture which I confesse is found contradicting these meaning-makers on it be found contradictory to it self for quoth T. D. p. 59. 2 Pamp. all the Scriptures which require repentance and mortification during this life do deny the possibility of perfection For they and it are incompatible We are bid quoth he to mortify our earthly members inordinate desires motions and actions of corrupt ânature that is constantly endeavour to represse and subdue them And there 's no reason but that Gods Commands should run in that old stile though we are not able to fulfill them Rep. Of all the peices of proof against the possibility of perfection that ever I heard made by T. D. himself or any other This is the most monstrously rediculous draw this rude and crude matter into its own form and the force of it runs ihus That which God requires and commands us to be alwayes doing and constantly endeavouring to do during this life can never possibly be done or effected during this life for if it be once fully done effected and accomplished then we can't be alwayes doing it and so not obey what God requires But God requires we should be alwayes mortifying constantly endeavouring to represse and subdue the actions of corrupt nature during this life Therefore its impossible unlesse we be left uncapable of doing what God requires that we should in this life perfectly mortify and subdue them In short that which must be ever in fieri while we live can't be in facto esse till we dy but we are in fieri to be alwayes purifying our selves while we live Therefore least there be no more work of that kind for us to do we may not lawfully or cannot possibly be pure till we ay Rep. This is even as handâome a shift as if a Debtor promising to owe endeavour
not in Heaven within but on earth without so to him that stands as T.D. doth on his head with his heals upwards and his head down towards the Earth where his feet and heels onely should be as downward seems to be upward so does upward to be downward But so it seems to the great Whore that rides the Beast or that Woman that 's cloathed in Scarlet and for a time tramples the Holy City under feet Rev. 17.4.11.2 yet things seem no otherwise then they are to the Woman cloathed with the Sun who hath her head Crowned with the Starrs and all fading sublunary Glory and the Moon it self under her feet Rev. 12.1 As to T. Ds. trifling reply to what R H. urg'd from Heb 12 23. where Paul sayes the Saints were come to mount Sion the City of the living God the New Ierusalem into which let T.D. esolve himself whether any uncleannesse or defilement can enter from Rev 21.7 and to Myriards of Angels and to the general Assembly and Church of the 1st being whose Names are written in Heaven And to God and to Iesus and to the Spirits of Just men perfected with all whom let T. D. who sayes that place imparts not the perfection of any man on earth Resolve himself whether one dram of darkness or uncleanness can enter into Communion if 2. Cor. 6.14.15.16.17.18 and 1 Iohn 1.3.4.5.6.7 be true much more so as to make one body with them as T.D. Divines it doth as to that I say so far as it is fit to be replyed to G.W. hath done it whose reply stands unshaken by that feminine tempest or stood of impertinent words wherewith T.D. who sayes much to as litle purpose would seem to patch up a return and what G W said in short the body of Christ is perfect may be ventured among wise men to stand as it does against T D's little less then Blasphemous Counter-position that the body of Christ is not perfect for his particle yet whereby he mends that matter saying not yet perfect because some that belong to it are yet unborn this helps him not a tittle who holds with I O. the Scripture to have bin of old from Moses a perfect Rule and Canon I speak ad hâminem their own sense not mine whilst many books of it were yet not written and so I shall vouchsafe it no more then so and the rather because that reply of T D to G W was replyed to some months since but that it was neglected to be printed by such as were intrusted to see it done and whether it yet may or may not be printed before this of mine be out I cannot say Unspeakably much more might be said both in disproof of such Toyes as our Dâvines talk against it by and in proof of that possibility of a perfect living without sin before death then I shall here take notice of yet 3. or 4 things that are upon me I am free to give some small bint of T D tells us God will have us excercis'd in that work of mortifying sin while we live therefore lest we should have no more worke to do nor worlds to conquer there must be no full conquest over the world nor perfect mortification of the lust of it till we be dead so some tell us Gods Children would be proud if he should not keep them down corruption as well as affliction being a most effectual means to make ashamed God will leave as he did once Caananites to excerise the Israelites and he as Thorns in their sides some sins in his Saints unsubdued as long as they love to humble and prove them and shew them what is in their hearts and such like Rep. But I trow where would pride it self be which is none of the least sins if the Saints come by the Blood and Power of Christs Light and Grace which only humbles to be fully freed and cleansed from all sin and uncleannesse of flesh and spirit and to perfect holiness in the fear of God will not pride it self then be brought down as well as other sins and Humility alone be Exalted Some tells us from 1 Kings 1 48. The man lives not that sins not Rep We say that ther 's no man that lives who hath not sinned and as Iohn sayes he is a lyar that sayes otherwise of himself but because men have sinned and have sin must they never be purg'd is there a necessity that they who now have it and now sin must needs have it and must needs sin till they dye and if they may cease from sinning as our Divines also but that they forget themselves tell us they may yea must or dye for ever every tree lying for ever as it falls and there being no Purgatory after death I say if they may and must before they dye is it then unpossible that they should and if they may ne'r so little before they dye suppose a day a week a year leave sinning may they not by the same power and light live without it 2 3 or many years before but that as the plain truth is they are in love with it and loath to part with it till it parts with them and to take heed to that light and grace that is given of the Lord to lead them out of it to repentance from it and to learn them to deny it and to live without it Godly Righteously and soberly in this present world in which neglect the hands of the evil doer are strengthned by our dirty dawbers who tell them they must leave sin all sin little sins and yet to go round again that they cannot possible leave all while they live So strengthening the hands of the wicked that he can't return from his wickedness by such pleasing sing-songs and lullabies as these not a just man uppon earth that does good and sins not and the Saints have their infirmityes and David himself was overtaken with Adultery and Murder and yet stood accepted with God and was even when under the guilt of those gross sins not in a condemned but in a justified estate and Prov 29. who can say I have made my heart clean and such like Not heeding that though none can nor do we assert any such thing that we have any sufficiency of our selves to good yet alsufficiency is in God and his grace is sufficient so that God can if men look to him in his light make clean the heart and man a young man in whom youthful lusts are strong by the Power of God and taking heed to his way by his word in his heart may cleanse his way and so some do though they are but few nor does Who can say I am clean from mine iniquity not one Exclude all from cleannesse implying only as often such interogations do no otherwise then thus viz that few can for though an interogation affirmative of this sort for the most part concludes negatively yet not alwayes universally so but some are included in
what they will let earthly Kings set themselves Rulers take counsel together as they will it s in vain if against the Lord and his anointed Christ Jesus his Son in his Saints whom he will set as his King in the Conscience and in his holy hill of Sion But rather kisse the Son lest he be angry and ye perish for ever from the way of your own peace for if his wrath be kindled yea but a little blessed are all they only that trust and hope in him Psal. 2. Contradictions and Rounds about the modern infallible teachings of Gods infallible Spirit III. As to our doctrine of the present guidance of Christs Church and Ministry by his own infallible spirit They tell us sometimes or at least yeeld to us when we tell them that at this day they only that are led by the Spirit of God are the Sons of God that if any have not Christs Spirit and the guidance thereof which is an infallible Spirit and guidance for we know no fallible Spirit that he hath nor fallible guidance that that Spirit hath which leads undoubtedly all men and Ministers that follow it and not the lustings of the flesh against it into no sin out of all errour into all truth being truth it selfe and no lye and that some there are now that are led of that Spirit and walk after it and not after the flesh as then there were Rom 8. Gal 5. By and by they finding themselves erring and contradicting one another and no betier guided in things of God then by their own thoughts uncertain conjectures crooked conceits whereby they crosse one another in their several senses meanings about the one mind of Christ in that one writing which they call their Rule because they follow their own flashy fancies and not the Spirit and measuring all others by themselves To go round again they tell us another thing and make it no lesse then a matter of meer pretence and high presumption not so much as safely to be supposed that a man should be now Theopnuestos divinely inspired or infallibly guided by Gods Spirit in these dayes as it that Spirit did not continue his infallible but afforded only some kind of fallible guidance to his Church Ministry now and led them as R.B.I.T. also say the Light within did the Heathen p. 68. in somethings well in most into crooked and dangerous wayes and that makes these men sometimes bid men Attend and sake heed to it sometimes again cane pejus et angue reject detest and take heed of it as I shall shew more by and by Witnesse I.O. in the places above talkt with where he talks down all Divine inspiration and guidance now a dayes by the infallible spirit as matters but falsely pretended to p. 5 6. 63. 167. c. And T.D. who denys his own Ministry to be infallible and thereby proclaming those to be but fools who follow it accuses the Qua of falsehood with a witnesse for once offering to affirm this truth that theirs which yet is truly Christs Ministry is infallible As quoth he to the infallibillity of their Ministry 3 Jurates of Sandwich will testifie that they did affirm their Ministry to be infallible Which if it were not say I I would yeeld our selves to be as very fools who suffer for it as those would be who also suffer for attending to it Contradictions Confusions Rounds concerning the large love and rich mercy of God to all mankind IV. As to the doctrine of Gods great grace universal love and rich mercy to all men they extoll it in their Proclamations of it one while as an infinite boundlesse bottomlesse Bounty matchlesse Mercy endlesse Large love exceeding rich grace lifting up their voyces among all people to this or the like tune O the rich infinite unexpressible unconceiveable incomprehensible love of God in Christ Iesus to all mankind to the whole world so hath he loved the world a sic without a sicut that he gave his only begotten son that whosoever beleeves in him might not perish but have everlasting life God sent not be Son into the world to condemn the world but that the world through him might be saved he is not willing any one of you should perish but that all should come to repentance and be saved in the acknowledgement of his truth Therefore Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters come and buy Wine Milke but without mony without price God is free of what he hath onely the Priests that have freely received and should as freely give give them their Fees let them have Money and Price and Pay and Augmentations and Maintenance enough God looks for nothing Come unto Christ all ye that labour and are heavy laden here 's rest for all your souls The Spirit and the Bride say come and who ever will let him come and take of the water of life freely Obje Oh but we are sinners will God own us Answ Art thou a sinner then who ere thou art thou art one of those Christ came to save become to save that which was lost to take away the sins of the world Obj Oh but we are great sinners wicked wretches such as never were the like multiplying sins transgressions is there any hope for us Answ If we confesse our sins he is faithful and just to forgive them pardoning iniquity transgression and sin Christ hath received gifts for the rebellious he tasted death for every man he is a propitiation not for some only but also for the sins of the whole world He opens the door of salvation to all His tender mercies are over all his works he delights to magnifie his mercy above all it rejoyceth against judgement Come all and welcome none shall be cast off in any wise that come to him he would have all to come he is not willing that any should perish Behold I bring you glad tydings of great joy to all people a Saviour is borne unto them from God there 's peace proclaimed good ãâã towards men Though they are enemies to him by wicked works yet God is in Christ reconciling the world to himselfe not imputing trespasses to any that will be reconciled unto him He swears that he hath no pleasure in the death of him that dyeth but had much rather that the wicked should turn from his wickednesse and live and therefore he hath sent his Son a Light to the Nations and so to be his Salvation even to the ends of the earth and this he also declares to men as his good will to them all and calling to all to look to him and be saved universally freely truly without mockage tendering peace to all offering salvation to all men intending no otherwayes then he sayes that every individual that turns to him shall have it and hath wrought in them to will and to do and now would have them will do hath given every one a Talent in which Trading he shall
is to but one and 999 are peremptorily personally possitively ordained to dye Yet to go round again If ye all beleeve his love to you ye shall All live if any dye 't is his own fault because he beleeves not the Kings love to him and comes not away out of his Fetters and nothing else and though he can't come out of his Fetters yet let him know its but just that I should leave him there because his father offended the King before he was born it s enough for them that he is so rich in mercy to the whole thousand as to save one and proclaim salvation to All with no intent of pardon that he may take the more advantage on the rest by their refusal to come when they cannot to do execution on them with ten fold more wrath rigour and severity then if the pardon never had been proclaimed to them at all In much what such a rambling confused self-contradictory manner do our Nationall-Messengers and Ministers of Gods grace Consideratis considerândis hold out their Gospell to All men as Embassadours from God to them All. One while extolling extending it over all Gods works to All men and otherwhiles when they have carryed it about long in a vast circuit and circumference of Commendatory conference To go round again in their niggardly News-books they wind it about and wrap it all up within the narrow corner of their conceited wheel within a wheel or little world of a few Elect ones only extenuating it till they allmost quite extinguish it in their talk preach it welnigh into nothing Witnesse I.O. as is shewed more at large in the book aforesaid and T.D. also telling us indeed that God offers Salvation to All men but intends it only to a few Contradictions Confusions and Rounds about the doctrine of perfect freedom from sin attainable in this life V. As to Salvation from sin in this life which Christ gives to all that follow him in his light One while they teach it to us themselves as attainable here by the grace of God as the Qua do in these or the like deliveryes of themselves in their preachings and writings according to the Scriptures People ye must deny all ungodlinesse and worldly lusts and live Godly righteously and soberly mark in this present world The grace of God that bringeth salvatioe to such as take heed to it and receive it not in vain appears to All men and teaches them so to live but that they turn from it and turn it into wantonnesse and if we walk in the Light as God is in the Light we then have fellowship with him who hath none with sin and sinners and not only so but also the blood of Iesus Christ his son cleanseth us from All sin and though we cannot say we have no sin since we and all men have sinned yet if we confess our sins God is faithful not only to forgive us our sins past but which is a further matter to cleanse us from All unrighteousnesle Having therefore such promises let us cleanse our selves from mark All filthiness of flesh and spirit who knows any more then all perfecting holiness in Gods fear The blessed men Psal. 119.3 are the Saints or Holy Ones that do no iniquity but walk in Gods way and though ye think well of your selves because your sins are little yet no sin is so little but if liv'd died in its damning therefore take heed of the least iniquityes while ye have time and space given you to repent from them in leave forsake foregoe them live according to the Scripture which allows of no sin which is written that men might not sin which is able through faith to make a man of God perfect and wife to salvation from sin which is perfect to its own end which is Salvation which end it attains not hereafter for its of no use then and therefore must do it here or no where so that if you dye in the least of your sins unrepented from better ye had never been born for there 's no Purgatory in the world to come as the Pope sains but as the Tree falls it lyes as death leaves you judgement finds you if ye lye down in your Graves in your sins you will rise out of them full of sorrowes Listen unto Christs Ministers who are given for the work of the Ministry for the perfecting of the Saints the edifying of the body till we all come to a Perfect man to the measure of the stature of the fullnesse of Christ himselfe so as to be as he is in this world and whoever saith he abides in him ought so to walk as himselfe walked in whom was no sin and who hath true hope in him purifieth himselfe as he also is pure and a multitude more sayings of like sort we may hear them utter Otherwhiles that is when the Qua call men to the same living without sin telling them these things are possible to be done by Gods grace who of his good pleasure hath wrought in men to will and to do so that by the power and sufficiency of that they may now work out their own salvation if they neglect not this day of Gods long suffering and salvation wherein God would succour them if they will and that God requires not by either his Ministers or their Scriptures Impossibilities from his creatures under such paenalty as eternall damnation if not performed then to go round again they tell us other matters which as contradictory as they are to those above-said we must notwithstanding or else be held for Hereticks believe from them to be the truth viz. That t is most false to affirm that the Scripture the perfection whereof they plead to lye in nullâ aliâ re in no other thing then its sufficiency to its end which it can't attain hereafter if not here sith there it ceases as to all its uses either doth or can obtain its end which end they say also is salvation from the sin that destroyes the soul dum in hoc mundo haremus so sayes I. O. Ex. 3. while we have a being in this World Then they make as if the Ministry of them who wrote the Scriptures were such as their own is viz. a meer Antick mockage of men a conclave of contradictions confusions absurdities and Rounds a Ministry of flat falsities not to say fooleries a mad-message of impossibilities wherein they stand all their dayes calling upon all men for money as Homines Domini in Nomine Domini in the name of God on pain of his eternall displeasure and their demnation to do what they are to believe to as an Article of their Faith on pain of the Hereticks condemnation All men can never possibly do God empowering but very few by true grace to do ought at all of what he requires nay not empowering any one at all to do all that viz. to cease from all sinning against him in the time of this life
with Luke but with the Spirit of the living God not in tables of stone as of old for a figure hereof by the finger of God but in fleshly tables of the heart in which may be read and understood not onely as in the Scripture and the Law without the right that is what you should do and should be but the fact also that is what you do and what you are For to know Thy self whom if thou knowst not thou knowst not Christ whom if thou knowst not it s no profit to thee to know other things this comes no other way then by an inward beholding of thy self in that more inward looking-glass namely the light of Christ by which God shines in the conscience which light leads those that follow it to hear that true and living word of God of which the Scripture declares that its powerfull and mighty and sharper then any two-edged Sword piercing even to the dividing of the Soul and Spirit and of the marrow and reines discerning the thoughts and cogitations of the heart before which all things are naked bare that it is as fire and as an hammer breaking the Rocks in pieces and causing all things to tremble at the hearing thereof which was in the beginning before the Scripture was which testifies of it concerning which the Scripture both Old New doth truly testify it 's not far off but nigh in the heart and mouth that thou maist do it even that very word of Faith the Apostles Preached 24. This light is that good old way Older than the Eldest among the Sects of this age whether of Iewes or Christians who all in the mean time namely both Catholiks and Lutherans and Calvinists Baptists c. every one professing themselves to be the Antient est have divided the Grand Tree of the old Roman Church into so many branches lesser boughs and little twigs that the whole Body thereof wil ere long be sick even unto death She who hath been so long the Mother of so many children is almost now devoured of Her own children This light I say is that Antient way unto which God by the Prophet Ieremiah called back the Israelites when degenerated from God into their own traditions saying stand in the wayes and see and ask for the Antient paths where i that good way walk therein and you shall find rest unto your souls but they said We will not walk therein hearken to the voice of the Trumpet but they said We will not hearken 25. This Light is a Teacher that cannot deceive for it is the Testimony of God which is greater than the Testimony of man nor yet can it flatter for it reproves every one justly not justifying the wicked and condemning the Innocent but telling every one the Truth concerning himself directly as the case is and no otherwise accusing and excusing then God himself from whom it is for if by that which is shining from God in thee thy own heart condemns thee there is no God without that holds thee guiltless but when by that thy heart condemns thee not then maist thou have boldness before God 26. Finally this Light is that perfect law of Liberty of which whoso is a hearer and not a doer he is like a man that beholds his natural face in a glass which so soon as ever he hath beheld and is gone away he straitway forgets what manner of man he was but whoso looketh into it and continueth therein and is not a forgetful and an idle bearer but a doer of the work this man shall be blessed in his deed Henceforth therefore who ere thou art who wouldst know thy self do not seek thy self out of thy self but behold thy self within in that inward Light which inwardly gives the diâcerning not only of the good and perfect mind and will of God concerning thee but also of thy own mind and of thy whole self and that so perfectly that concerning these and even all things pertaining to the Salvation of the Soul and the Kingdom of God with the Righteousness thereof and what Haereditary right thou hast therein which is nigh wch is within saith Christ to the Pharisees who never entred into it there is no need that thou shouldst go forth of thy self in order to a further evidence and understanding of them yea thou knowest more than enough already if of the good will of God thou knowest more than thou livest up to for what good is only known and not done tends only unto thy condemnation In all openness and plainness and not in knowing what is to be done but in doing what is already known stands the Salvation of the Sons of men 28. Moreover what hinders unless they be delighted in the blinding of their own eyes the stopping of their eares and the hardning of their hearts in rejecting the councell of God to their own perdition but that the wicked may come to the life of God from which they stand estranged for the way to that life howere it 's narrower and straiter by reason of the Cross of Christ which is dayly to be taken up by those that follow him then that wide and broad way that leads to destruction for which cause it is that so many enter in by this and so few by the other yet is together with that which tends unto death so plainly made manifest by the Light that unless it be to such as are willingly ignorant it cannot easily be hidden 29. For the fruits of the Spirit or works of the Light which are righteousness love goodnes faith gentlenes sobriety temperance chastity which who so brings forth to God lives with God and sees God are manifest to every one that doth not wink against the Light in his own conscience and the works of darkness or of the flesh such as are adultery fornication uncleannes lascivicusness idolatry witch-craft hatred variance emulation wrath strife seditions heresies envy murders drunkenness revellings and such like which whoeever doth shall never enter into the Kingdom of God are manifest saith the Scripture and that not so much by the Scripture as by the Light to which the Scripture testifies and by which they were manifest in the consciences of men before the Scripture was and are made manifest at this day where the Scripture is not by which also they would have been made manifest if the Scripture had never been For all things that are reproved saith the Spirit in the Scripture are made manifest by the Light for whatsoever doth make manifest is Light 30. To this therefore all apply your minds to this come in this walk and continually abide even in the Spirit of God which reproveth the world and comforteth the Saints called redeemed and chosen out of the world Here stand continually that ye may both know your selves and comprehend false Spirits with the works and children of darkness who are comprehended and discerned by the Spirit by the
secundum te cum scriptura I.O. Ex. 4.15 * Ioel 2.28 29. Act. 2.17 18. Luke 24.49 Act. 1.4 Gal. 3.14 * The Grand Senior Oldest Master of Arts in most Universities Countries * Isa. 29.4 43 4 8. 54 7 8. Isa. 8.17 66. 5. Hos. 5.15 16. Hos. 6.1 2 3. Zach. 8.2 3 6 11 12 13 14 15. Rev. 11.1 2 3 4 5 6. c. Isa. 44.3.35.7 Ioh. 7.38 Ioh. 4.14 * T.I.C. 5. S. 12 13. For speaking there of the Testimony that the Spirit beares in the Scripture of the Scripture that it is the Word of God which in all the Scripture is not to be found for neither the spirit in the Scripture nor out of it neither or in the hearts of any doth testifie that false thing that the bare letter or Scripture is Gods Word nor doth the Scripture say any such thing of its single self but whatever spirit saith the Letter is the Word of God in any heart is the lying spirit and not the spirit of God * Col. 1.23 Acts 3 32 33. * Why dost thou not write it Holy Sprit but then perhaps it would not sound so well to thy turn for many Idiotish people are ready to think as if the Holy Ghost were some more extraordinary matter than the Spirit if thou dost not thy self whereupon perhaps thou so often writest in this phrase the Holy Ghost Ghost is that terrible word which the Ghostly Fathers have used to fright poor simple people with in their Liturgies Talkings Treatises and Translations it sounding somewhat more hideously then the word Spirit or else I know no reason why they render not the Greek word by that English word Spirit in one place as well as another for its ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã all along in your Originall Copies as well where they did translate it Ghost and wind as they do in one place John 3.8 as well as where they translate it Spirit but though it were an uncouth sound to say Ghost in most places where the word Spirit stands as it were strange to say The Ghost of God witnesseth to our Ghosts c. the Ghost lusteth against the Flesh and the Flesh against the Ghost c. Such as are led of the Ghost of God are his Sons c. The Ghost helpeth our infirmities c Et sic de caeteris yet where the Epethite Holy is joyned to it it is more dreadfull and enought to frighten Priest-befool'dpeople and some of our Ghostly men too to say Holy Ghost and so mostly where Holy is with it it so stands in your Translations * The selfe same that in the flesh was an Advocate or Intercessour to God for his people in the Spirit is their Advocate or Intercessour to Godward in them Compare John 16. with 1 John 2.1 where though translated Comforter in one place and Advocate in another yet the Greek word is the same i.e. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in both So Rom. 8. The Spirit helps our infirmities and prayeth for us and maketh intercession * Neque uspiam litera esse mortua dicitur occidit quidem sed ideo viva est Compare the Scriptures where all these are used promiscuously as one in the Originals and in the Translations also Ex. 3. S. 39. Nobis Testimonio sunt illorum mendacia fraudes scelera hypocrisis Fanaticos non esse perfectos iis vero punitiones incarcerationes quas akatastasia sua sibi ultro accersunt de quibus muliebriter quiritantur esse debeant * Multa ferent Anni verientes commoda secum * Though the Cobler and his Last oft troubles them more then all the rest and makes the Doctors cry out Ne sutor ultracrepidam let the Taylor keep to his shop-board say they and the Shoomaker to his last So D. Featly D. D. and some others * Errorum causa Scripturam quia lucem Scripture fugientes Andabatarum more in tenebris dâmicant atâ utiolim Hammouitae Moabitae habitaâores montis Seiâis bellum adv sus pepulum Dei suscipientes internâcioni se mutuo dâvovenâ ad lumen solis hujus viz. lucis in corde conscientia cui testatur Scriptura confestim evanâscent I. O. Ex. 3. S. 3. * Non iisdem rationibus ducti sedilli pro traditinitus bi pro Scripture traâscripâionibus translationibus interpretationilus ac imaginationibus suis tonquam pro aris fâcisque contendentes atque ita âon secus ac Sampsonis vulpecular obversis candis ignitas faces in segetes Ecclesiae ferentes cuncti amicissime e loco suo sacram lucem sanctum spiritum de quiâus Scriptura loquitur detuâbare aggrediuntur Ex. 3. S. 4. * This is spoken of some Baptists who now preach some Doctrines of the Qua. For which they once cast them out of their Assemblies * Opportet mendacem esse memorem * Though in the Antitypical sense 't is true enough that some men not turning to it being deprived of it at last for not improving that measure of it more or less which as a Talent they were instrusted to trade withall at first Mat. 25. become as to the things of God as blind and bruitish and short of what those men are that arise out of the fall by it and beastial Image of Satan into the Image of God again who at first created them upright as the bruit beasts of the field which are figures of man in the fall as to the things of the animal or natural man aââ sâârt of him * Negant lumen hoc naturale esse aut ita dici debere sed a Christo Spiritu Christi esse * Ex. 4. S 24 * See Baxt. Epist. The principal work of Papists and Quakers is to take off people from the holy Scripture and from the reformed faithful Ministers * Of like sort with those of Underhill and Blome in the Fanatick History who with ground of shame enough if he were not past it having found a Legend of Lyes collected out of T. Ds. and others books against the Qua. by he knows not whom dedicates it together with his own Haman-like desires to have them forcibly supprest unto the King * Vt cunque ei attendatur I O Ex. 4 S 17. * Absit blasphemia far be from us that blasphemy once to think that God lies * Which is a state different from a non posse peccare * Tins shews you that men may have a gift of Grace and yet receive it in vain * Gradus non variant naturam Rei * Ex. 4. S. 11. Futetrur quidem Christum lucent esse Mundi omniumque adeo hominum quia lux illa Scriptura Sacra fulgens est sufficiens ad perfundendum omnes homines luce Salutari ad quos per Dei providentiam pervenerit * Ex. 4. S. 24. Lumen Illuminationem quarum hie loot mentio facta est Spirituales esse at que ad Renovationem Gratiae non Naturales at que iâ aâad Creationem pertinere quo
sensu enim hâmines tenebrae dicuntur eo etiam Illuminarr aliter Aequi'voca esset Apostoli Oratio at homines Spiritualiter fuisse tenebâas extra controversiam est * Observe here how these men contradict one another I. O. sayes that clause Coming into the World relates to the light so as to say the true Light coming into the world enlightens every man I. T. sayes nay coming into the world relates to man so as to say every man coming into the world see how they concur together by the ears among themselves * Merae tenebrae cecitas quoth I. O. of it * Merae tenebrae cecitas quoth I. O. of it For it is impossible but that what shows drunkenness to be evil must needs shew sobriety to be good * Ex. 3. S. 24. Directionem nostram in cognitione Dei obedientia ei praestanda ita ut tandem voluntatem ejus facientes salutem eternam ac ipsius fruitionem assequamur hunc finem immediatum datioScripturarum atque adeo ipsarum Scripturarum esse contendimus Cum vero disciplinae cujusvis perfectio consistat in relatione ad finem caque perfecta habenda sit qua sufficiens est respectu finis sui proximi ea vero imperfecta quae finem propositum assequi potis non est perfectio scripturarum in nulla alia re consistere potest quam in sufficientia sua respectu finis sui proprii qui est instructio hominum c. Vt salutem aeternam assequantur hoc sensu eam perfectissimamasserimus Ex. 3. S. 39. Cessabit scripturae usus praesenti stat ui accomodatus Ex. 3. S. 39. Falsissimum est sacram scripturam dum in hoc mundo haeremus respectu nostri totum sinem suum obtinere aut obtinere posse * J.O. Ex. 3. S. 39. Fanaticos non esse perfectos nobis Testimonio sunt illorum mendacia fraudes scelera hypocrisis iis vero qui immunes se esse ab his omnibus aliisque peccatis vel levissimis impudenter gloriantur punitiones incarcerationes esse debeant * Memorandum that to A. P. T.D. said 't is corrupt nature by which the heathen Rom. 2. are said to do the things contained in the Law and here he takes the actions of corrupt natures for some of the things that are to be mortified it should seem then the heathen if it be an action of corrupt nature to do the things of the Law must mortify their deeds done in obedience to the Law thus it must be according to T. D's principles * Witness Gideon twice together before he could believe Isarel should be delivered from Median by his hand for which the Lord was not angry with Him Judg. 8.6.36 And Ahar also with whom the Lord was angry because he would not ask a sign when God bad him Isa. 7.10.11.12.13.14 * Where the participle perfected is construed with the word Just men not Spirits Pneumasi Dikaion Teteleiomenon * Yet T.D. most strenuously stands to it that so it is P. 22.1 Pam. saying the Apostle by his own Righteousnesse understands his personal conformity to the Law Do you think that the righteousness Paul calls his own was not Christs Had he any righteousness which he had not received That righteousness which was in the Apostle was wrought in him by Christ as an efficient cause * For are there not two righteousnesses of Christ quoth he p. 22. and they serve for two different ends The one for our justification meaning that which was inhaerent in that single person of old at Ierusalem This gives us a right to the inheritance of the Saints in Light The other for our sanctification meaning that he works in his Saints thââ though filthyrags mark makes us meet for the possession * True Characters all along of our present Priesthood and Schoolmen Universities De quibus haec fabula were narrator Lux autem haec seu intelligendi facultas in eam quae maere naturalis est earnque quae circa res civiles versatur atque illam quae res spirituales omniaque alia in ordine ad sinem supernaturalem spiritualem et ultimum discernit disposcitur lumen autem hoc intermum spirituale seu facultas intelligendi ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã varium c. * Lumen hoc internum omnibus commune utcunque ei attendatur non est ullo respectu salutare sed in rebus omnibus divinis sinem ultimum quod attinet merae tenebrae et caecitas * Fx. 1. S. 5 6. Figmentum horrendum lumen internum omnibus commune c. De fictitio isto sive lumine sive verbo interno et Christo imaginario c. Ex. 3. S. 11. Fanatici nostrales enthusiasmos nescio quos jactitantes luceÌ internaÌ atque infallibilitatem inde emergentem c. Et S. 22. Luâen nescio quod cui nihil commune est cum scripturis tanquaÌ Doctorem infallibilem sequi et in omnibus obedire S. 25. Lumen illud internuÌ Res est omnino ficta atque commentum crasse excogitatum S. 28. Nihil opus est ullâ revelatione per Spiritum out lumen internum Enthusiasmum c. incerta periculosa inutilia ea omnia media ad cognoscendum Deum atque voluntatem ejus ideoque rejicienda atque detestanda esse quae simulant fanatici apparet S. 30 Omnes istas vias et modos cognitionis Dei ac cum co communionis quos jactitant Fanatici rejici ac damnari a spiritu sancto opparet presertim Angelorum colloquia revelationes alienas a verbo scripto deinde Spiritum FanaticoruÌ internuÌ omnibus commune S. 32. Ad lumen internum seu spiritum internum privatum nusquam nunquam a Deo ablegamur S. 34. Enthusiasmorum omne genus fallax incertum incertissimum c. Ex. 4. S. 15. Lux nictans neque è tenebru perniciosissimis emergens ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Deo quopiam melius S. 21. Qualitas nescio quae divina c. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã verè Nihil Si quis seu Quaerit Quare seu Queritur Quod hîc loci non curaÌtur vel verboÌrum Qualitas vel syllaboÌrum Quantitas Sciat dehinc nos Rusticos nec magisnec minus cuÌraturos vel Variètatem VerboÌrum vel QuantiÌtateÌ nostroÌrum SyllaÌbiÌrum Quam videmus vos AcâdeÌmiÌros parum CuÌraÌre vel VeriÌtaÌtem VerboÌrum vel QualiÌtaÌtem vostroÌrum Syllog smoÌrum (a) Act. 26.17 18 (b) 1. Ioh. 1.5.6.7 (c) Rom. 3.6 9. ad 19. [e] Ioh. 46.47.35.36 8.12.12 [f] Psa. 18.28 34 35 36 9. â [g] Esa. 42.6 7.43.8.45.3.49.6 Acts 13.47 [h] Luk. 2.30 31 32. [i] Ioh. 3.16 17 18 19 20 12. [k] Acts 4.11 12. [l] Rom. 2. [m] Rom. 2.14 15. Ioh. 1.20 Psal. 32.1 2. Act. 3.26 Rom. 11.26 (n) Mat. 11.27 Gal. 1.16 (o) Rom. 1.16 Col. 1.23 (p) Pro. 6.23 (q) Heb. 4. (r) Jer. 6.16 (s) 1 Ioh. 3.20 21. (t) Jam. 1.25 (v) Luk. 17.20 21. [w] Gal. 5 19. ad 23. (a) Act. 26.17 18 (b) 1. Ioh. 1.5.6.7 (c) Rom. 3.6 9. ad 19. [d] Iohn 1.9 [e] Ioh. 46.47.35 36 8.12.12 [f] Psa. 18.28 34 35 36 9. â [g] Esa. 42.6 7.43.8.45.3.49.6 Acts 13.47 [h] Luk. 2.30 31 32. [i] Ioh. 3.16 17 18 19 20 12. [k] Acts 4.11 12. [l] Rom. 2. [m] Rom. 2.14 15. Ioh. 1.20 Psal. 32.1 2. Act. 3.26 Rom. 11.26 (n) Mat. 11.27 Gal. 1.16 (o) Rom. 1.16 Câl 1.23 (p) Pro. 6.23 (q) Heb. 4. (r) Jer. 6.16 (s) 1 Ioh. 3.20 21. (t) Jam. 1.25 (v) Luk. 17.20 21. [w] Gal. 5.19 ad 23. [x] Eph. 5.13
and truly partaking of the Divine nature and begotten by the light and living Word of Truth from death and darkness into a real union with it self by receiving with meekness ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the innate ingrafted word âam 1.21 by which they become incorporated and as it were transubstantiated into one seed with it self having the Image and glory of God seen upon them and shining in and through them before the world men before whom let your light shine faith Christ Mat. 5.16 Is. 60.1 2 3 c. 2 Cor. 2. ult I say if such men may be stiled the Light of the world as Iohn Baptist was stiled by Christ a burning and shining light Joh. 35 36 then whom yet Christ had a greater witnesâ Wil I.O. therefore prefer the deaâ copies of the writings of those living men who wrote from the life light and Spirit of God moving before or at least into an equality with the holy men who under God were the Authors of those writings as they were at first which now are but the fallible âandyworks of by his own confession but meer fallible Transcribers or if he will will any wise men of God become so foolish with him I trow not in as much as the work-man is more glorious than the work that issues either originally from or but subordinately through his own hands the Writer more honourable than his meer writing as Heb. 3.3 4. Hee who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house for as every outward Writing or Letter yee now have the use of was written by some man as every such house is built by some man but he of whom are all things and he that originally built all things is God indeed Yet me thinks I sent not only I.O. but T.D. also who is so a kân to him that in most matters here hee prosecues the same point unless where he contradicts him and hobbles upon the same notions enthroning the Scriptures or outward Letter very high above the Church whose children it immediately was pend by the hands of and whose meer outward Engine the outward letter is insomuch that I.O. makes it not only dearer to God then the whole world besides p. 171. but also p. 76. the very Darling of God so that his Church whose servant the Letter is and for whose sake written is made by him but some subservant to hold out the honour of the Letter that it may bee the more conspicuous rather then to let her own light image grace glory which is that of God Isa. 10.1 2. shine out before man the duty t is quoth he almost the whole of the Church to hold up that some time and when wee say the Church is a Pillar and Ground of truth from 1 Tim. 3.15 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which words Pillar and Ground should not bee taken for the supporter or foundation nor inholder of truth in sensu Architectonico which T.D. denies âe not dispute See p. 356. See p. 355. but grant him his sensum forensem or foreign sense of it in which I.O. also who sayes absurdly however that these words Pillar and Ground may in good coherence of speech refer to the words following viz. the mystery of godliness as well as to the Church will take it in and let them have it yet what follows that the Church is but the Ground and Pillar to set the Letter upon which I.O. calls the light and truth there and to hold forth only the outward literal publication as T.D. pleads p. 18 19. of his 2. Pamph. or the seat or place of residence for the Scripture as upon the Exchange in London are pillars and places upon which hang Tables and Proclamations in no wise surely for though the Pillars of the Exchange are for support as well as shew and so T.Ds. Simile doth not quadrare nor run on all four to bee sure yet to give them the sense of a pillar to hold up or hold out only yet that which the Church is the Pillar to hold up that is hold forth is the Truth whether by or without the Scripture of it between which Truth and the book they both sometimes do distinguish which truth or light is the Foundation or Pillar in sensu Architectonico on which the Church is built and not it on the Church as the letter is which under God the Church that gives no being to the truth or light nor kindles one beam thereof as I.O. sayes but only bears witness to it gives being to and so is in sensu Architonico the Pillar or Foundation of though in sensu forensi of the light and truth only for the Church is more honourable then the letter as the Builder or that which supports the house is more honourable then the house that receives being under God and preservation from it and its Prophets but its less honourable then the light and truth it lives by and hath its being from as a Church in respect of which light and truth t is confest it is not a pillar and ground in sensu Architectonico as it is of the letter but in sensu forensi only that is the seat place or pillar from whence it is held out and shines or as the Church is called Reâ 1.20 Zach. 4.2 a golden Candlestick that serves to hold out in life and doctrine voice and writing the eternal Word of grace light truth and word of life conveyed in measure to her from the two Olive trees or anointed ones or sons of Oyl the living Word and Spirit that empty themselves into the golden Candlesticks feeding them therewith and from thence shining as God witnesses to the world which two witnesses shining and prophesying to the Church or Candlesticks and through them to the world in power and much patience and sufferings stand before the God of the whole earth Zach. 3. Rev. 11. And if the Saints born of the incorruptible seed the Word of God which liveth and abideth ever may bee stiled the Seed of God Will I.O. thence conclude that a corruptible Letter copied out by corrupt mens hands as the Scripture is at this day may be so stiled also The Word of God took upon him the nature and seed of Abraham but never took upon him however he is written of in it the proper nature of a dead Letter that was written with ink and pen by mens hands There was no time wherein the Word and Light by which all was made was made or born into the true nature of such a Letter but there is a time of its being made flesh and dwelling as their food in the Saints Joh. 1.14 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã natus est ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Word was born flesh and dwelt in us Ioh. 6.51 to 64. the bread I give is my flesh c. howbeit all flesh is not the same flesh there is a flesh of Christ that if eaten with a carnal mouth would as so have profited nothing vers 63.
it s a Spirit that quickens even the words he speaks which are Spirit Life not an outward flesh much less an outward Letter but this is a great mystery when we speak of Christ and his Church that eats his flesh and drinks his blood to cleansing from all sin and to life as the eaters and drinkers of bread and wine yet do not and are flesh of his flesh bone of his bone this is childrens bread a knowledge too wonderful for our Accademical Scribes and Scripture-searchers for the life while they hate the light who are so lost in their laudings of the letter and hampered in their heads about their senses of the History and taken up with tattle for every tittle of the Text that they have not time to turn in to the light whereby to see it and so miss the mystery of the Gospel which is revealed only to them that live and walk therein by the light and spirit in the heart As to that Hos. 6.5 hee must bee more then Moon-blinde that takes the word Light there to be intended of the Letter since the place sufficiently explains it self in the next clause before that and expresses it to bee the words of Gods own mouth the same that I have said enough to above even that Sword and Spirit and Rod of his mouth and breath of his lips and brightness of his own coming wherewith he Smites the Nations Consumes the man of sin Reproves for the meek and slayes the wicked T is true he sayes in the first clause of the verse hee hews them by his Prophets for hee comes not to do any judgements on the wicked which hee reveals not first to his servants the Prophets who go forth and warn them of the the doom that from the Lord himself is drawing nigh upon them but t is the words of his own mouth the light from himself that condenms them in their own consciences for their evil deeds by which he slayes and executes his wrath and judgement under which they are left inexcusable upon them which judgements are as a light that goeth forth purging away the sin and preparing a way for the Lords coming in mercy to such as wait quietly on him in the way of his judgements while they pass as at the house of God they do whereat they begin till her Righteousness at last go forth also as brightness Isa. 62.1 2. and her glory and salvation as a lamp that burneth As to that Ioh. â 20 21. One would not think it that had not seen the Lord hiding the plain truth of the Gospel as it lyes open in the Text from the wise and prudent which hee is revealing unto Babes that one of the Renowned Scribes and disputers of this world should be so confounded as to conceive that by light there is meant the letter since t is as clear as the light it self from the verses themselves and those that go immediately before them that that light alone which the letter only points to and not the letter it self can so much as possibly be there intended Where 's th Scribe where 's the Disputer of this world for the Scriptures that he cannot see the Scriptures themselves he is so scraping for is hee not a miserably be-moped mis-led Leader that would lead men to mis-beleeve the letter in its Testimony to the light which letter hath no higher end then to bring men to beleeve in that true light of the world which it self doth but testifie of which light is no other then that which shines immediately whether the glass of the letter be beheld yea or nay from himself who is the Sun of Righteousness into the world that is in mens hearts condemning the evil-doer and his deeds laying open to them not de jure only what the lusts of it are and in the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that they are to bee avoided even those of the eye flesh pride c. but de facto how far forth they are or are not avoided and accordingly censuring them within themselves where the Letter cannot come in the inmost cells of the consciences of such men of the world as live where the Letter without was never so much as outwardly seen or heard of is not hee of whom and whose light all that iâ spoken vers 16 17 18 19 19 20 21. recorded by the same Evangelist Joh. 12 35 36 46. c. saying I am come a light into the world that whoever beleeveth in me may not abide in darkness and Ioh. 8.12 Hee that followeth me ââark me the true light Joh. 1.9 that enlighten every man that cometh in the world shall not walk in darkness but have the light of life is all this and much more in that book Joh. 9.5 and much more throughout the Epistles of the same holy man who speaks of the word that was in and was the light from the beginning before any letter was and of the Son of God and the holy unction c. intended and to be interpreted of no other then the little letter and of no more then that little of the letter that was written by motion of that Spirit which is bound up and bounded within the brief bounds of your now hide-bound Bibles Pellibus exiguis Arctatur Fili usingens Pellibus exiguis Arctatur Spirit usingens O thou that art named Mic. 2.7 The house of Jacob is the Spirit of the Lord so straitned are these his doings do not his words which are heard from his own mouth do good to him that walketh uprightly by them now as well as in former dayes Moreover the Letter is not come into all the world so universally de facto actualiter for de jure potentialiter it may by right and possibly enough be so transmitted but that were too much cost for our covetous Clergy to bestow Bibles without coin upon poor heathenish Nations into all the dark corners of the earth as the light spoken of Ioh. 3. must necessarily bee supposed to do or else it is not adequate to the case there handled for the Letter is actually seen and read but in a small part of the world but the world into all which the Word that is the true light is said to come both in Col. 1.6 Joh. 1.9 and in Joh. 3. which is parallel to them is the whole world that lyes in wickedness and every man in it thaâ dwells in darkness and shadow of death yea where ever the spiritual darkness is and that is in all mens hearts where the Letter comes not among such as carry it under their arms there is this true light said to shine though the darkness doth not comprehend it Joh. 1.5 I know the narrow pinching conceits of such as would winde the wide World here spoken of within the short circuit of his Church or the Elect which they confess though as personally predestinated to life as all the rest are peremptorily to damnation without any respect to